Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	authority_n	jurisdiction_n	power_n	1,683	5	4.9363	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A71177	Symbolon theologikon, or, A collection of polemicall discourses wherein the Church of England, in its worst as well as more flourishing condition, is defended in many material points, against the attempts of the papists on one hand, and the fanaticks on the other : together with some additional pieces addressed to the promotion of practical religion and daily devotion / by Jer. Taylor ...	Taylor, Jeremy, 1613-1667.	1674 (1674)	Wing T399; ESTC R17669	1,679,274	1,048

give_v very_o great_a assistance_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o warranty_n for_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o even_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v great_a warranty_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o yet_o from_o thence_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o warrant_v to_o any_o man_n a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o can_v be_v use_v to_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o fallibility_n of_o it_o be_v also_o of_o use_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o even_o of_o this_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v any_o use_n in_o general_n but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n and_o a_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a and_o i_o therefore_o have_v join_v these_o two_o book_n in_o one_o volume_n because_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o real_a purpose_n to_o which_o by_o their_o variety_n they_o minister_v i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o insert_v any_o of_o the_o other_o book_n into_o this_o volume_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o my_o bookseller_n to_o bring_v all_o that_o he_o can_v into_o a_o like_a volume_n except_v only_o some_o book_n of_o devotion_n which_o in_o a_o lesser_a volume_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o use_v as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o because_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v so_o much_o contribute_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a consideration_n to_o every_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v assure_v his_o salvation_n by_o all_o mean_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v it_o first_o in_o the_o lesser_a volume_n that_o man_n may_v not_o by_o the_o increase_a price_n of_o a_o large_a be_v hinder_v from_o do_v themselves_o the_o great_a good_a to_o which_o i_o can_v minister_v which_o i_o humble_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o intend_v to_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o humble_o desire_v that_o although_o the_o present_v this_o volume_n to_o your_o lordship_n can_v neither_o promote_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v by_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o worthiness_n already_o make_v public_a nor_o obtain_v to_o itself_o any_o security_n or_o defence_n from_o any_o injury_n to_o which_o without_o remedy_n it_o must_v be_v expose_v yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o great_a value_n i_o have_v for_o you_o though_o this_o signification_n be_v too_o little_a for_o it_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o ease_v a_o while_n till_o i_o can_v converse_v with_o your_o lordship_n by_o something_o more_o proportionable_a to_o those_o great_a regard_n which_o you_o have_v merit_v of_o mankind_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o affectionate_a servant_n jer_n taylor_n the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a volume_n the_o apology_n for_o liturgy_n the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n quest._n 1._o whether_o all_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a page_n 2_o 2._o whether_o be_v better_o in_o public_a set_a form_n enjoin_v by_o authority_n or_o set_a form_n compose_v by_o private_a preacher_n sect._n 51._o pag._n 13_o episcopacy_n assert_v sect._n 1_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n pag._n 45_o 2._o this_o government_n be_v first_o commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ._n 46_o 3._o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n 47_o 4._o this_o succession_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n 48_o §_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o name_n and_o person_n ibid._n 5._o and_o office_n 49_o 6._o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n 50_o 7._o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o 51_o §_o as_o of_o ordination_n ibid._n 8._o and_o confirmation_n 52_o 9_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n 55_o 10._o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n according_a to_o antiquity_n 11._o and_o particular_o of_o s._n peter_n 61_o 12._o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n express_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o primitive_a authority_n 63_o 13._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n as_o s._n james_n and_o s._n simeon_n at_o jerusalem_n 65_o 14._o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n 67_o 15._o s._n titus_n at_o crete_n 70_o 16._o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 73_o 17._o s._n linus_n and_o s._n clement_n at_o rome_n 74_o 18._o s._n polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n and_o divers_a other_o 75_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v 76_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n 77_o 21._o not_o lessen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n ibid._n 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n 84_o 23._o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a 85_o 24._o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n 89_o 25._o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 91_o 26._o and_o doctor_n 92_o 27._o and_o pontifex_n ibid._n 28._o and_o these_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n 94_o 29._o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 96_o 30._o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 31._o to_o which_o presbyter_n never_o do_v assist_v by_o impose_v hand_n 97_o 32._o for_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n 101_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n 108_o 34._o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n 111_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n 113_o 36._o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n 115_o 37._o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n 125_o 38._o reserve_v church_n good_n to_o episcopal_a dispensation_n 129_o 39_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o dioecese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n 129_o 40._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v 130_o 41._o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n 133_o 42._o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o clerk_n 138_o 43._o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n 139_o 44._o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v 144_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a 148_o 46._o for_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n 149_o 47._o and_o heretic_n 150_o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n 152_o 49._o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n 157_o 50._o and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o delegate_v their_o power_n and_o put_v other_o in_o substitution_n 163_o 51._o but_o they_o be_v ever_o clergyman_n for_o there_o never_o be_v any_o lay-elder_n in_o any_o church-office_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n 164_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n sect._n 1_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 181_o 2._o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 186_o 3._o of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n 188_o 4._o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 198_o 5._o of_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 201_o 6._o of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 208_o 7._o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n circumstance_n and_o annex_n of_o the_o institution_n 213_o 8._o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o scripture_n 217_o 9_o argument_n from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a not_o natural_a 219_o 10._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o sense_n 223_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v whole_o without_o and_o against_o reason_n 230_o 12._o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 249_o 13._o of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 267_o the_o

concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o

saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o

same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a canon_n hosius_n the_o precedent_n say_v 14._o if_o any_o deacon_n or_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v go_v to_o another_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n that_o other_o bishop_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o public_a right_n and_o authority_n declare_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o clergyman_n and_o have_v power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n both_o upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o carthage_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n and_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o presbyter_n assistant_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o court_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o church_n and_o in_o some_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o s._n ignatius_n call_v they_o counsellor_n and_o assessor_n with_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n be_v only_o express_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o no_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n mention_v in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o *_o now_o we_o may_v see_v these_o canon_n attest_v by_o practice_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o will_v choose_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o depose_v in_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o if_o any_o man_n have_v give_v all_o due_n to_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o reserve_v the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o absolute_o and_o independent_o of_o conjunction_n with_o the_o presbytery_n we_o be_v all_o well_o enough_o and_o without_o suspicion_n 10._o diù_fw-fr patientiam_fw-la meam_fw-la tenui_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o though_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o any_o man_n to_o comply_v both_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n yet_o he_o also_o must_v assert_v his_o own_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a quod_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la periculum_fw-la metuere_fw-la debemus_fw-la de_fw-la offensâ_fw-la domini_fw-la quando_fw-la aliqui_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelii_n nec_fw-la loci_fw-la svi_fw-la memores_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la futurum_fw-la domini_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la nunc_fw-la praepositum_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la contumcliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicent_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v that_o certain_a presbyter_n have_v reconcile_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n by_o the_o presbyter_n forget_v their_o own_o place_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o that_o time_n totum_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicabant_fw-la they_o that_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n yet_o do_v this_o whole_a affair_n of_o their_o own_o head_n well!_o upon_o this_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o suspend_v they_o till_o his_o return_n and_o so_o show_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v independent_a they_o be_v not_o and_o then_o promise_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n before_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o confessor_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vtar_fw-la eâ_fw-la admonitione_n quâ_fw-la i_o uti_fw-la dominus_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n prohibeantur_fw-la offer_n acturi_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la ipsos_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la vniversam_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la *_o hear_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_a suspend_v these_o presbyter_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n and_o reserve_v the_o further_a hear_v of_o the_o cause_n till_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n but_o this_o fault_n of_o the_o presbyter_n s_o cyprian_n in_o the_o two_o next_o epistle_n do_v still_o more_o exaggerate_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v the_o bishop_n leave_n sicut_fw-la in_o praeteritum_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la antecessoribus_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n custom_n ever_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n but_o now_o by_o do_v otherwise_o they_o do_v prevaricate_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o dishonour_v the_o bishop_n yea_o 11._o but_o the_o confessor_n intercede_v for_o the_o lapsi_fw-la and_o they_o seldom_o be_v discountenance_v in_o their_o request_n what_o shall_v the_o presbyter_n do_v in_o this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o write_v to_o the_o confessor_n petitiones_fw-la itaque_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la vestra_fw-la episcopo_fw-la servant_n 12._o let_v they_o keep_v your_o petition_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o suspend_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o reservare_fw-la episcopo_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o presume_v to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n resolve_v this_o affair_n for_o when_o a_o contemptuous_a bold_a deacon_n have_v abuse_v his_o bishop_n he_o complain_v to_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o who_o be_v a_o archbishop_n and_o indeed_o s._n cyprian_n tell_v he_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o will_v complain_v to_o he_o cum_fw-la pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberes_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quâ_fw-la possess_v de_fw-fr illo_fw-la statim_fw-la vindicari_fw-la when_o as_o he_o have_v power_n episcopal_n and_o sufficient_a authority_n himself_o to_o have_v punish_v the_o deacon_n for_o his_o petulancy_n the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n and_o be_v clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o encouragement_n give_v to_o rogatianus_n by_o s._n cyprian_n fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la eum_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o honour_n upon_o he_o and_o either_o suspend_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o 55._o and_o therefore_o he_o commend_v cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o drive_v felicissimus_n the_o schismatic_a from_o the_o church_n vigore_fw-la pleno_fw-la quo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la agere_fw-la oportet_fw-la with_o full_a authority_n as_o become_v a_o bishop_n socrates_n tell_v of_o the_o promotion_n and_o quality_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v too_o fastuous_a and_o severe_a 3._o mox_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la quum_fw-la clericis_fw-la asper_fw-la videretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la plurimis_fw-la exosus_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la furio_fw-la sum_fw-la universi_fw-la declinabant_fw-la he_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o animadversion_n against_o the_o clergy_n that_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o which_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o tyranny_n be_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n but_o this_o power_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o bold_a speech_n of_o his_o deacon_n serapio_n nunquam_fw-la poteris_fw-la o_o episcope_n hos_fw-la corrigere_fw-la nisi_fw-la uno_fw-la baculo_fw-la percusseris_fw-la vniversos_fw-la thou_o can_v not_o amend_v the_o clergy_n unless_o thou_o strike_v they_o all_o with_o thy_o pastoral_a rod._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v not_o indeed_o do_v so_o but_o non_fw-la multum_fw-la pòst_fw-la temporis_fw-la plurimos_fw-la clericorum_fw-la pro_fw-la diversis_fw-la exemit_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o deprive_v and_o suspend_v most_o of_o the_o clergyman_n for_o divers_a cause_n and_o for_o this_o his_o severity_n he_o want_v no_o slander_n against_o he_o for_o the_o delinquent_a minister_n set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n against_o he_o *_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n be_v

meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o council_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n 15_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_v to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n sect_n xlii_o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la 3._o say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o id_fw-la sequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à_fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o 17._o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à_fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n 8._o so_o theodoret_n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n agentes_fw-la as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurcurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatical_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n imcomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n sect_n xliii_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o then_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a advantage_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o parish_n what_o cure_n have_v the_o priest_n so_o that_o this_o will_v debase_v the_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o will_v confine_v a_o bishop_n to_o a_o parish_n it_o will_v make_v that_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o parish-priest_n if_o it_o bring_v a_o bishop_n low_a than_o a_o diocese_n it_o will_v bring_v the_o priest_n low_o than_o a_o parish_n for_o set_v a_o bishop_n where_o you_o will_v either_o in_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n a_o presbyter_n shall_v still_o keep_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o subordination_n the_o same_o distance_n still_o so_o that_o this_o objection_n upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n will_v no_o way_n mend_v the_o matter_n for_o any_o side_n but_o make_v it_o far_o worse_o it_o will_v not_o advance_v the_o presbytery_n but_o it_o will_v depress_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o holy_a church_n *_o but_o because_o this_o trifle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o little_a and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v no_o body_n any_o good_a advantage_n i_o will_v represent_v it_o in_o its_o fucus_n and_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o 1._o then._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o there_o be_v any_o distinct_a parish_n for_o the_o first_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o west_n be_v by_o evaristus_n who_o live_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o divide_v rome_n into_o seven_o parish_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o a_o presbyter_n so_o damasus_n report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o

their_o brethren_n viz._n such_o as_o bring_v clergy-cause_n and_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v in_o secular_a tribunal_n for_o excommunication_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n mucro_n episcopalis_n the_o bishop_n sword_n to_o cut_v offender_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n 3._o which_o do_v free_o attest_v both_o the_o preceptive_a and_o vindictive_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o whole_a diocese_n ergo_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la tantum_fw-la modò_fw-la nobis_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la praesunt_fw-la &_o faciamus_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la corripiant_fw-la &_o arguant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fecerimus_fw-la imò_fw-la omne_fw-la fiant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la omne_fw-la faciebant_fw-la &_o praecipiebant_fw-la quae_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o corripiebant_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ibid._n corripiantur_fw-la itaque_fw-la à_fw-la praepositis_fw-la suis_fw-la subditi_fw-la correptionibus_fw-la de_fw-la charitate_fw-la venientibus_fw-la pro_fw-la culparum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la diversis_fw-la vel_fw-la minoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la amplioribus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la damnatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_a est_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_fw-la correptionem_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la cedere_fw-la atque_fw-la proficere_fw-la here_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n acknowledge_v in_o they_o to_o command_v their_o diocese_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o disobedient_a and_o of_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o proper_a ministry_n damnatio_fw-la quam_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopale_n judicium_fw-la a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o bishop_n infliction_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o three_o general_a council_n and_o divers_a other_o provincial_n which_o be_v make_v catholic_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o lay-people_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o they_o in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n that_o his_o censure_n be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o as_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n join_v either_o in_o commission_n or_o fact_n in_o power_n or_o exercise_v but_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v only_o dispatch_v by_o they_o either_o in_o full_a council_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n cause_n or_o in_o his_o own_o consistory_n if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o a_o laic_a unless_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o pleno_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o secular_a authority_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 11._o for_o the_o make_n up_o this_o paragraph_n complete_a i_o must_v insert_v two_o consideration_n first_o concern_v universality_n of_o cause_n within_o the_o bishop_n cognizance_n and_o second_o of_o person_n the_o ancient_a canon_n assert_v the_o bishop_n power_n in_o cognition_n causarum_fw-la speak_v in_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v their_o power_n be_v as_o large_a as_o their_o will_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n before_o cite_v it_o be_v no_o large_a though_o than_o s._n paul_n expression_n for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v 2.9_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n a_o large_a extent_n of_o power_n when_o the_o apostle_n expect_v a_o universal_a obedience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n run_v in_o descension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o ignatius_n you_o must_v do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contradict_v he_o in_o nothing_o the_o expression_n be_v frequent_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la to_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o cognizance_n 9_o so_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n *_o but_o these_o universal_a expression_n must_v be_v understand_v secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la so_o s._n ignatius_n express_v himself_o you_o must_v without_o your_o bishop_n do_v nothing_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o the_o people_n be_v entrust_v they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n viz._n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o only_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o order_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n in_o the_o world_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n hostess_fw-la herodes_n impie_fw-la christum_fw-la venire_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n non_fw-la eripit_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la so_o the_o church_n use_v to_o sing_v whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o before_o it_o be_v christian_n the_o same_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o after_o it_o be_v christen_v and_o these_o be_v all_o action_n civil_a all_o public_a violation_n of_o justice_n all_o breach_n of_o municipal_a law_n these_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o unless_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o then_o when_o it_o be_v once_o indulge_v that_o act_n which_o do_v annul_v such_o pious_a vow_n be_v just_a contrary_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o first_o give_v they_o and_o then_o unless_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o donative_n the_o ablation_n of_o it_o be_v contra_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o s._n matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o the_o bishop_n all_o come_v in_o after_o this_o and_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o those_o cause_n which_o christianity_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o a_o new_a stock_n by_o its_o new_a distinctive_a principle_n i_o say_v by_o its_o new_a principle_n for_o there_o where_o it_o extend_v justice_n and_o pursue_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v also_o extend_v if_o it_o be_v christian_a the_o bishop_n get_v nothing_o of_o that_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o cause_n emergent_a from_o they_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n of_o such_o be_v cause_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n subordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o their_o superior_a censure_n irregularity_n order_n hierarchical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a story_n of_o ignatius_n teach_v his_o church_n the_o first_o use_n of_o antiphona_n and_o doxology_n 9_o and_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o these_o as_o dispensation_n of_o church_n vessel_n and_o ornament_n and_o good_n receive_v and_o dispose_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la res_fw-la habeat_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o dispose_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n add_v this_o reason_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la animae_fw-la hominum_fw-la pretiosae_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la creditae_fw-la multò_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la oportet_fw-la curam_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la gerere_fw-la he_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o our_o precious_a soul_n may_v much_o more_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o offertory_n of_o faithful_a people_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n and_o something_o of_o the_o secular_a interest_n and_o something_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a concur_v to_o their_o constitution_n and_o these_o be_v of_o double_a cognizance_n the_o secular_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v both_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o delinquency_n of_o clergyman_n who_o be_v both_o clergy_n

and_o subject_n too_o clerus_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o regis_fw-la subditi_fw-la and_o for_o their_o delinquency_n which_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o secular_a tribunal_n punish_v as_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o right_n which_o the_o state_n must_v defend_v but_o because_o do_v by_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o have_v also_o a_o obligation_n of_o special_a duty_n to_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n also_o may_v punish_v he_o and_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n also_o may_v impose_v a_o censure_n for_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v two_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v the_o convening_n of_o synod_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n several_o insomuch_o as_o both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o their_o several_a respect_n have_v peculiar_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n for_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o religion_n have_v the_o deep_a interest_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v indict_v synod_n in_o several_a age_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v several_a power_n for_o the_o engagement_n of_o clerical_a obedience_n and_o attendance_n upon_o such_o solemnity_n 4._o because_o christianity_n be_v after_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v a_o capacity_n superad_v to_o it_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o mix_a cognizance_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n here_o be_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o they_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la religionis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o use_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v not_o issue_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o integro_fw-la and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o its_o particular_a capacity_n for_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a 5._o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n have_v a_o compulsory_a derive_v from_o christ_n only_o viz._n infliction_n of_o censure_n by_o excommunication_n or_o other_o minores_fw-la plagae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o internal_a compulsory_n through_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a prince_n to_o god_n and_o their_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o secular_a arm_n either_o superad_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n or_o some_o other_o way_n abet_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o since_o commonwealth_n be_v christian._n so_o that_o ever_o since_o then_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o double_a part_n a_o external_a and_o a_o internal_a this_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n that_o from_o the_o king_n which_o because_o it_o be_v concurrent_a in_o all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n viz._n that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o external_a compulsory_n *_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o shall_v sometime_o see_v the_o emperor_n or_o his_o perfect_a or_o any_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n fit_a judge_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o judge_n of_o that_o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o but_o in_o case_n of_o the_o pervicacy_n of_o a_o peevish_a heretic_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o assistance_n hope_v by_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o to_o engage_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n also_o appeal_v thither_o not_o for_o resolution_n but_o assistance_n and_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n power_n 35._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aetiu●_n the_o arian_n and_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a constantius_n be_v emperor_n for_o all_o that_o the_o perfect_a do_v or_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o case_n be_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intervening_a authority_n to_o reconcile_v the_o disagree_a party_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o catholic_n but_o the_o precise_a act_n of_o judicature_n even_o in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o they_o depose_v aetius_n for_o his_o heresy_n for_o all_o his_o confident_a appeal_n and_o macedonius_n eleusius_n basilius_n ortasius_n and_o dracontius_n for_o personal_a delinquency_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o reconcile_v this_o act_n to_o the_o resolution_n and_o assertion_n of_o s._n ambrose_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o lay-judge_n though_o delegate_n of_o the_o emperor_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopo_fw-la judicâsse_n 13._o when_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o layman_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n do_v judge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honoratus_n the_o perfect_a for_o if_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o master_n constantius_n for_o judgement_n of_o the_o article_n and_o not_o for_o encouragement_n and_o secular_a assistance_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o confident_a question_n of_o quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la have_v quick_o be_v answer_v even_o with_o say_v present_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n in_o the_o case_n of_o aetius_n and_o honoratus_n *_o nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o s._n ambrose_n depose_v palladius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v except_o it_o be_v before_o some_o honourable_a personage_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o first_o and_o indeed_o they_o offer_v at_o it_o often_o that_o do_v desire_v prince_n to_o judge_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o despair_v of_o their_o cause_n in_o a_o conciliary_a trial_n hope_v to_o engage_v the_o emperor_n on_o their_o party_n by_o make_v he_o umpire_n but_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v humble_a and_o fair_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o as_o they_o may_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o royalty_n so_o neither_o betray_v that_o right_n which_o christ_n concredit_v to_o they_o to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o a_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n it_o be_v a_o good_a story_n that_o suidas_n tell_v of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o tripoli_n in_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n so_o famous_a and_o exemplary_a that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v precede_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o undertake_v to_o determine_v cause_n of_o mere_a spiritual_a cognizance_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o placet_fw-la he_o give_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wonder_v that_o thou_o be_v set_v over_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n medle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o bishop_n the_o militia_n and_o the_o politia_n be_v thou_o but_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o episcopal_a cognizance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a leontius_n answerable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o christian_a and_o fair_a acknowledgement_n of_o valentinian_n when_o the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o bythinia_n and_o the_o hellespont_n send_v hypatianus_n their_o legate_n to_o desire_v he_o ut_fw-la dignaretur_fw-la ad_fw-la emendationem_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la interest_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o mend_v the_o article_n respondens_fw-la valentinianus_n ait_fw-fr mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la quum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la verùm_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la apud_fw-la seipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la cúmque_fw-la haec_fw-la respondisset_fw-la princeps_fw-la 12._o in_fw-la lampsacum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la so_o sozomen_n report_v the_o story_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o refer_v the_o deliberation_n and_o decision_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o by_o god_n law_n they_o do_v appertain_v upon_o which_o intimation_n give_v the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o lampsacum_fw-la and_o thus_o a_o double_a power_n meet_v in_o the_o bishop_n a_o divine_a right_a to_o decide_v the_o article_n mihi_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o meddle_v and_o then_o a_o right_a from_o the_o emperor_n to_o assemble_v for_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o call_v a_o council_n these_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n one_o from_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o the_o prince_n ***_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v fair_a opportunity_n to_o insert_v a_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o all_o cause_n emergent_a

than_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n shall_v be_v save_v harmless_a man_n will_v be_v safe_a alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o suppose_v that_o their_o truth_n and_o good_a cause_n be_v warranty_n enough_o to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o they_o think_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o warranty_n enough_o against_o persecution_n if_o man_n have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n for_o brethren_n turn_v enemy_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o implacable_a they_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o man_n in_o misperswasion_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o person_n that_o whether_o our_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o it_o will_v be_v suppose_v wrong_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v in_o liberty_n and_o impunity_n but_o then_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o when_o we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v indemnify_v than_o other_o also_o who_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o freedom_n because_o this_o equality_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o desire_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o pretend_v religion_n because_o we_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o this_o some_o man_n be_v impatient_a and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n spare_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v spare_v no_o body_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o unreasonable_a i_o need_v no_o excuse_n for_o my_o speak_n to_o other_o purpose_n other_o complain_v that_o it_o will_v have_v evil_a effect_n and_o all_o heresy_n will_v enter_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o toleration_n and_o because_o i_o know_v that_o they_o will_v crowd_n and_o throng_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v i_o place_v such_o guard_n and_o restraint_n there_o as_o may_v keep_v out_o all_o unreasonable_a pretender_n allow_v none_o to_o enter_v here_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o government_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o good_a life_n but_o the_o most_o complain_v that_o in_o my_o way_n to_o persuade_v a_o toleration_n i_o help_v some_o man_n too_o far_o and_o that_o i_o arm_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o sword_n instead_o of_o shield_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offend_v we_o beside_o the_o proper_a defensative_n of_o their_o own_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o reply_n but_o this_o i_o be_v to_o say_v what_o i_o can_v to_o make_v their_o person_n safe_a by_o show_v how_o probable_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o they_o who_o think_v it_o too_o much_o have_v either_o too_o little_a confidence_n or_o too_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o make_v ill_o use_v of_o it_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o allow_v or_o intend_v to_o he_o but_o so_o all_o kindness_n may_v be_v abuse_v but_o if_o a_o criminal_a be_v allow_v counsel_n he_o will_v be_v scorn_v if_o he_o shall_v avow_v his_o advocate_n as_o a_o real_a patron_n of_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o only_o say_v what_o he_o can_v to_o alleviate_v the_o sentence_n but_o wise_a man_n understand_v the_o thing_n and_o be_v satisfy_v but_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o only_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n demonstrate_v the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o that_o question_n but_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n answer_v all_o their_o pretension_n not_o only_o fear_v lest_o some_o be_v hurt_v with_o their_o offensive_a arm_n but_o lest_o other_o like_o tarpeia_n the_o roman_a lady_n be_v oppress_v with_o shield_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o think_v well_o of_o their_o cause_n by_o my_o plead_n for_o their_o person_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v only_o i_o can_v repent_v i_o of_o speak_a truth_n or_o do_v charity_n but_o when_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o be_v like_a to_o crush_v we_o into_o flatness_n and_o death_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reproach_v for_o stand_v under_o the_o ruin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v my_o brethren_n and_o if_o i_o have_v strain_v his_o arm_n who_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o drown_v he_o shall_v have_v deplore_v his_o own_o necessity_n and_o not_o have_v reprove_v my_o charity_n if_o i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o preserve_v they_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o love_v so_o zealous_o but_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o my_o discourse_n of_o episcopacy_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n who_o authority_n i_o so_o much_o diminish_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v i_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o i_o build_v with_o the_o other_o to_o these_o man_n i_o be_o use_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o outhouse_n to_o save_v his_o father_n and_o his_o child_n from_o the_o flame_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o have_v whole_o destroy_v the_o topick_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o outward_a guard_n to_o episcopacy_n to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o zealous_a but_o in_o no_o other_o account_n culpable_a but_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o as_o they_o mistake_v for_o episcopacy_n rely_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o council_n but_o upon_o scripture_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n not_o upon_o the_o word_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n as_o scripture_n itself_o have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o government_n as_o although_o every_o thing_n in_o antiquity_n do_v minister_v to_o it_o and_o illustrate_v or_o confirm_v it_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v before_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o be_v in_o full_a power_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o can_v give_v no_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o body_n do_v not_o beget_v itself_o or_o give_v strength_n to_o that_o from_o whence_o themselves_o have_v warranty_n integrity_n and_o constitution_n we_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n because_o the_o reputation_n they_o have_v just_o purchase_v from_o posterity_n prevail_v with_o some_o and_o their_o reason_n with_o other_o and_o their_o practice_n with_o very_a many_o and_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o withstand_v that_o strength_n but_o that_o episcopacy_n derive_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n appear_v by_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o against_o they_o who_o value_v not_o what_o the_o father_n say_v but_o now_o he_o that_o say_v that_o episcopacy_n beside_o all_o its_o own_o proper_a ground_n have_v also_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v that_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o speak_v thing_n contradictory_n he_o that_o say_v that_o we_o may_v dissent_v from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n great_a than_o that_o authority_n do_v no_o way_n oppose_v he_o that_o say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o what_o they_o say_v when_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n great_a enough_o to_o outweigh_v it_o he_o that_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v a_o nice_a question_n stand_v not_o against_o he_o who_o say_v they_o be_v excellent_a corroborative_n in_o a_o question_n already_o determine_v and_o practise_v according_o he_o that_o say_v the_o say_n of_o father_n be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o a_o question_n may_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o probability_n may_v say_v true_a too_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o master_n speak_v consonant_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v good_a instructor_n do_v not_o speak_v agreeable_o to_o reason_n or_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o they_o be_v excellent_a arbitrator_n but_o not_o always_o good_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v excellent_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o question_v they_o be_v rare_a doctor_n and_o because_o they_o bring_v good_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v find_v that_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n can_v

desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o

ought_v not_o in_o sacris_fw-la in_o holy_a person_n and_o place_n and_o office_n it_o be_v too_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o preparatory_a for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o grand_a apostasy_n for_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o in_o scripture_n none_o but_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v such_o dii_fw-la vocati_fw-la dii_fw-la facti_fw-la i_o think_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o that_o deve_v both_o of_o their_o power_n and_o they_o be_v if_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n in_o very_a near_o conjunction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o he_o especial_o if_o the_o man_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o discipline_n or_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v that_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v all_o christendom_n so_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v that_o government_n than_o they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o expression_n throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o either_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o head_n or_o else_o put_v antichrist_n in_o substitution_n we_o all_o wish_n that_o our_o fear_n in_o this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o may_v be_v vain_a that_o what_o we_o fear_v may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o but_o yet_o that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a apostasy_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n to_o show_v at_o least_o the_o probability_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o time_n for_o now_o after_o that_o these_o time_n have_v be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n for_o 1600_o year_n together_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a revelation_n be_v very_o near_o accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o grand_a innovation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n may_v portend_v now_o in_o these_o time_n when_o we_o all_o expect_v antichrist_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o jealous_a man_n inquiry_n second_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n be_v institute_v as_o a_o obstructive_a to_o the_o diffusion_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o titum_fw-la s._n hierome_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_n superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la vt_fw-la schismatum_n semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o unity_n and_o division_n be_v destructive_a of_o each_o other_o than_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o best_a deletery_n in_o the_o world_n for_o schism_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o eâdem_fw-la materiâ_fw-la for_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n for_o thing_n either_o personal_a or_o accidental_a which_o be_v matter_n most_o proper_o the_o subject_n of_o government_n and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v there_o to_o receive_v their_o first_o and_o last_o breath_n except_o where_o they_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n by_o a_o desuetude_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o person-governing_a and_o order_v person_n and_o thing_n accidental_a and_o substantial_a and_o therefore_o a_o direct_a confront_v of_o schism_n not_o only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o institution_n now_o then_o although_o schism_n always_o will_v be_v and_o this_o by_o divine_a prediction_n which_o clear_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o its_o perpetuity_n either_o by_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v it_o who_o make_v the_o prophecy_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n at_o least_o who_o know_v the_o prophecy_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a these_o division_n and_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a about_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n for_o then_o be_v not_o the_o hour_n turn_v into_o minute_n a_o universal_a ruin_n shall_v seize_v all_o christendom_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v if_o those_o day_n be_v not_o shorten_v be_v it_o not_o next_o to_o a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n that_o this_o multiplication_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v by_o invalidating_a episcopacy_n ordain_v as_o the_o remedy_n and_o obex_fw-la of_o schism_n either_o tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o by_o take_v away_o their_o coercion_n or_o by_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n by_o deny_v they_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n spiritual_a or_o by_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o so_o destroy_v their_o order_n how_o far_o these_o will_v lead_v we_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o only_a percute_fw-la pastor_n atque_fw-la oves_fw-la dispergentur_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v verify_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o i_o see_v all_o israel_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n i_o be_o not_o new_a in_o this_o conception_n i_o learn_v it_o of_o s._n cyprian_n christi_fw-la adversarius_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 55._o ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la suâ_fw-la infestatione_fw-la persequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la gubernatore_fw-la sublato_fw-la atrocius_fw-la atque_fw-la violentius_fw-la circa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la naufragia_fw-la grassetur_fw-la the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o spouse_n therefore_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v take_v he_o away_o he_o may_v without_o check_n pride_n himself_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o bishop_n he_o say_v that_o antichristi_fw-la jam_fw-la propinquantis_fw-la adventum_fw-la imitantur_fw-la their_o deportment_n be_v just_a after_o the_o guise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v but_o be_v this_o conjecture_n vain_a or_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o deep_a consideration_n and_o the_o catholic_n practice_n of_o christendom_n for_o 1500_o year_n be_v so_o insupportable_a a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o must_v bring_v admirable_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o clear_a revelation_n prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o a_o contrary_a undoubted_a tradition_n apostolical_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o hope_v for_o no_o belief_n against_o the_o prescribe_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o age_n but_o before_o i_o begin_v methinks_v in_o this_o contestation_n ubi_fw-la potior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o considerable_a question_n what_o will_v the_o adversary_n stake_n against_o it_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n can_v make_v its_o title_n good_a they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prescribe_a possession_n if_o it_o can_v i_o fear_v they_o will_v scarce_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o it_o which_o yet_o already_o be_v their_o due_n it_o be_v very_o unequal_a but_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o when_o authority_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o question_n authority_n never_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o although_o the_o cause_n go_v on_o its_o side_n yet_o it_o lose_v cost_n and_o damage_n for_o it_o must_v either_o by_o fair_a condescension_n to_o gain_v the_o adversary_n lose_v something_o of_o itself_o or_o if_o it_o assert_v itself_o to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o that_o seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v for_o the_o very_a question_n of_o any_o authority_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la make_v a_o great_a entrenchment_n even_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o its_o clothing_n but_o huc_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o must_v go_v over_o sect_n i._o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n do_v institute_v a_o government_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o authority_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a how_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v so_o punctual_a to_o pitch_v all_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o produce_v clear_a scripture_n for_o so_o main_a a_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o if_o for_o our_o private_a action_n and_o duty_n oeconomical_a they_o will_v pretend_v a_o text_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v possible_a scripture_n shall_v make_v default_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o public_a government_n insomuch_o as_o all_o law_n intend_v the_o public_a and_o the_o general_a direct_o the_o private_a and_o the_o particular_a by_o consequence_n only_o and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o general_a 2._o if_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o a_o government_n than_o we_o must_v derive_v it_o from_o humane_a prudence_n and_o emergency_n of_o convenience_n and_o concourse_n of_o new_a circumstance_n and_o then_o the_o government_n must_v often_o

provoca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suaviter_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n command_v 5.7_o but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 75._o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o 4.2_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à_fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognizance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n 5.20_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indecorus_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a give_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o erection_n of_o a_o judicatory_a and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n direction_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o case_n criminal_a appear_v most_o evident_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudging_a the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n before_o it_o come_v in_o open_a contestation_n under_o public_a test_n of_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o partiality_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o consistory_n than_o these_o mandate_n of_o s._n paul_n last_o to_o make_v up_o his_o episcopal_a function_n complete_a s._n paul_n give_v he_o also_o direction_n concern_v give_v of_o order_n lay_n hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n sub_fw-la testatione_fw-la ergo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la custodiri_fw-la nè_fw-la facilè_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ordinet_fw-la 22._o melior_fw-la enim_fw-la caeteris_fw-la debet_fw-la probari_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la custodiens_fw-la castum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la religioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la infuturo_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequetur_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n presbyter_n from_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n that_o he_o do_v appropriate_v all_o his_o former_a caution_n concern_v the_o judicature_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v to_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n and_o unquestioned_a antiquity_n affirm_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n to_o s._n paul_n sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ejus_fw-la socios_fw-la memorat_fw-la sicut_fw-la timothei_n &_o titi_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o tim._n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a office_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deberet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v s._n timothy_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deportment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o unite_a concurrent_a testimony_n of_o haeres_fw-la s._n vincentius_n 5._o tertullian_n timoth._n s._n chrysostom_n 6_o s._n ambrose_n 4.5_o oecumenius_n 75._o epiphanius_n 4._o primasius_n and_o 11._o s._n gregory_n as_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o aerius_n contend_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o docet_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la presbyter_n quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ne_fw-la objurges_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o s._n timothy_n until_o now_o there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o ephesus_n who_o desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n though_o enough_o already_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o cause_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v to_o these_o add_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 254._o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o theodoret_n call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la asianorum_n the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v a_o primitive_a record_n and_o very_o ancient_a the_o fragment_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n timothy_n in_o photius_n eccles._n s._n hierom_n tim._n s._n theophylact_fw-mi 88_o isidore_n and_o 4.5_o nicephorus_n and_o now_o all_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o timothy_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o one_o objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o catch_v at_o to_o support_v a_o drown_a cause_n and_o though_o neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a yet_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n no_o be_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a but_o let_v we_o try_v however_o 1._o

great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à_fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o

in_o their_o diocese_n all_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v censure_n excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a the_o rest_n be_v part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o whether_o or_o no_o must_v church-censure_n be_v use_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o take_v cognizance_n of_o or_o may_v not_o the_o secular_a power_n find_v out_o some_o external_a compulsory_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o use_v excommunication_n in_o certain_a case_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o be_v such_o case_n in_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v or_o such_o in_o which_o they_o must_v use_v excommunication_n then_o in_o these_o case_n no_o power_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o what_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o 2._o as_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v disrobe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v invest_v the_o church_n with_o a_o lay_v compulsory_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o jus_o gladii_fw-la as_o most_o certain_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n can_v receive_v power_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n or_o to_o inflict_v lesser_a pain_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n above_o a_o salutary_a penance_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o church-tribunal_n than_o they_o give_v the_o church_n what_o she_o must_v not_o can_v take_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o clergyman_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o any_o man_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o clergyman_n a_o court_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n and_o than_o if_o any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n shall_v persuade_v the_o church_n not_o to_o inflict_v her_o censure_n upon_o delinquent_n in_o some_o case_n in_o which_o she_o may_v lawful_o inflict_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o give_v she_o another_o compulsory_n they_o take_v away_o the_o church-consistory_n and_o erect_v a_o vey_fw-mi secular_a court_n dependent_a on_o themselves_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o be_v appeal_v to_o from_o themselves_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o the_o lay-superiour_a shall_v see_v cause_n for_o *_o whoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v consent_v to_o any_o such_o permutation_n of_o power_n be_v traditor_fw-la potestatis_fw-la quam_fw-la s._n mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la à_fw-la sponso_fw-la svo_fw-la acceperat_fw-la he_o betray_v the_o individual_a and_o inseparable_a right_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o her_o censure_n she_o may_v inflict_v upon_o her_o delinquent_a child_n without_o ask_v leave_n christ_n be_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o be_v her_o warrant_n and_o security_n the_o other_o be_v beg_v or_o borrow_a none_o of_o her_o own_o nor_o of_o a_o fit_a edge_n to_o be_v use_v in_o her_o abscision_n and_o coertion_n 39_o i_o end_v this_o consideration_n with_o that_o memorable_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o so_o frequent_a use_n in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o all_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o dispense_v they_o velut_fw-la deo_fw-la contemplante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v be_v responsive_a for_o all_o his_o diocese_n the_o next_o consideration_n concern_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v of_o what_o person_n he_o be_v judge_n and_o because_o our_o scene_n lie_v here_o in_o church-practice_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o representation_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v already_o involve_v in_o the_o precedent_a canon_n no_o man_n there_o be_v exempt_v of_o who_o soul_n any_o bishop_n have_v charge_n and_o all_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o call_v of_o his_o shepherd-minister_n *_o theodoret_n tell_v a_o story_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o auxentius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n the_o emperor_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o these_o word_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_a such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o archiepiscopal_a throne_n that_o we_o who_o rule_v the_o kingdom_n may_v sincere_o submit_v our_o head_n unto_o he_o viz._n in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a import_n *_o and_o since_o all_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n christian_a king_n be_v christi_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o vicar_n in_o his_o regal_a power_n but_o bishop_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a *_o so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o supreme_a regal_a power_n in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o his_o kingdom_n become_v christian_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v not_o precise_o by_o god_n law_n employ_v for_o regiment_n and_o cure_v of_o soul_n and_o in_o these_o also_o all_o the_o external_a compulsory_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v his_o own_o for_o when_o his_o subject_n become_v christian_a subject_n himself_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n become_v a_o christian_a ruler_n and_o in_o both_o capacity_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v viz._n both_o as_o subject_n and_o as_o christian_a subject_n except_o only_o in_o the_o precise_a issue_n of_o sacerdotal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v excel_v by_o each_o other_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n for_o superiority_n be_v usual_o express_v in_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellency_n empery_n and_o power_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o empery_n the_o bishop_n have_v a_o excellency_n viz._n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o concredit_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o power_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v it_o distinct_o in_o several_a capacity_n the_o king_n in_o potentiâ_fw-la gladii_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o potestate_fw-la clavium_fw-la the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o their_o distinct_a power_n something_o like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la saeculo_fw-la prophetâ_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la clarius_fw-la rege_fw-la sublimius_fw-la king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o their_o several_a excellency_n the_o high_a power_n under_o heaven_n ***_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v those_o expression_n often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v entrenchment_n upon_o the_o sacredness_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v not_o both_o the_o piety_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o humble_a obedience_n philadelph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n diaconi_fw-la &_o reliquus_fw-la clerus_fw-la unà_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la vniverso_fw-la militibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o caesare_n ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pareant_fw-la let_v the_o deacon_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n the_o soldier_n the_o prince_n and_o caesar_n himself_o obey_v the_o bishop_n 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n say_v sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la si_fw-mi regum_fw-la fulgori_fw-la compare_v &_o principum_fw-la diademati_fw-la erit_fw-la inferius_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n that_o most_o bless_a prince_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la constituit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la vobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la judicandi_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la à_fw-la vobis_fw-la rectè_fw-la judicamur_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la judicari_fw-la viz._n saecularibus_fw-la and_o in_o causis_fw-la simplicis_fw-la religionis_fw-la so_o that_o good_a emperor_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o nicene_n father_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a contestation_n that_o s._n ambrose_n have_v with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n 2._o pretend_v the_o emperor_n command_v to_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o some_o certain_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o arian_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o palace_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christendom_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n exact_o the_o same_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o ruffinus_n 19_o s._n ambrose_n his_o send_v his_o deacon_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o desire_v he_o

to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o cancelli_fw-la in_o his_o church_n at_o milan_n show_v that_o then_o the_o power_n be_v so_o distinct_a that_o they_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o each_o other_o *_o it_o be_v no_o great_a power_n but_o a_o more_o considerable_a act_n and_o high_a exercise_n the_o forbid_v the_o communion_n to_o theodosius_n till_o he_o have_v by_o repentance_n wash_v out_o the_o blood_n that_o stick_v upon_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o massacre_n at_o thessalonica_n 18._o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a concurrence_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o emperor_n and_o resolution_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o do_v it_o for_o philip_n the_o emperor_n be_v also_o guide_v by_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o bishop_n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la christianus_n fuerit_fw-la &_o in_o die_v paschae_fw-la i._n e._n in_o ipsis_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la cum_fw-la interest_n voluerit_fw-la 25._o &_o communicare_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la loci_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la esse_fw-la permissum_fw-la nisi_fw-la confiteretur_fw-la peccata_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la staret_fw-la nec_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la sibi_fw-la copiam_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la futuram_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la culpas_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ferebantur_fw-la plurimae_fw-la deluisset_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o let_v he_o communicate_v till_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o the_o emperor_n do_v so_o ferunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la eum_fw-la quod_fw-la à_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la imperatum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la he_o do_v it_o willing_o undertake_v the_o imposition_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n entire_o to_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n matth._n it_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n command_n to_o his_o presbyter_n to_o reject_v all_o wicked_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n if_o he_o be_v a_o captain_n a_o consul_n or_o a_o crown_a king_n that_o come_v unworthy_o forbid_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o off_o thy_o power_n be_v great_a than_o he_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o remove_v he_o tell_v it_o i_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v there_o never_o be_v more_o error_n in_o the_o manage_n church-censure_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n instance_n the_o church_n may_v have_v exercise_v censure_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v she_o without_o either_o scandal_n or_o danger_n to_o herself_o or_o her_o penitent_n but_o when_o in_o the_o very_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n there_o be_v a_o new_a ingredient_n put_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n and_o humane_a interest_n when_o excommunication_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o be_v deliver_n over_o to_o satan_n so_o now_o shall_v be_v deliver_n over_o to_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n or_o the_o people_n rage_n as_o then_o to_o be_v buffet_v so_o now_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o disinteress_v in_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n in_o these_o case_n excommunication_n be_v nothing_o like_o that_o which_o christ_n authorize_v and_o no_o way_n cooperate_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o its_o institution_n ordinariâ_fw-la but_o to_o a_o end_n of_o private_a design_n and_o rebellious_a interest_n bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o such_o censure_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v they_o thing_n remain_v in_o that_o consistence_n and_o capacity_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o famous_a say_n to_o be_v understand_v report_v by_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o be_v indeed_o find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o matth._n 13._o princeps_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicanda_fw-la a_o prince_n or_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o bishop_n according_a to_o catholic_n practice_n do_v and_o may_v take_v cognizance_n this_o use_n only_o i_o make_v of_o it_o although_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o regiment_n of_o soul_n such_o a_o power_n quae_fw-la nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la yet_o it_o have_v its_o limit_n and_o a_o proper_a cognizance_n viz._n thing_n spiritual_a and_o the_o emergency_n and_o consequent_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n have_v introduce_v the_o novo_fw-la and_o superad_v as_o thing_n total_o disparate_a from_o the_o precise_a interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v to_o show_v how_o those_o man_n will_v mend_v themselves_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o tyranny_n as_o they_o list_v to_o call_v it_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o call_v for_o the_o presbytery_n ***_o for_o the_o presbytery_n do_v challenge_v cognizance_n of_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v either_o sin_n direct_o or_o by_o reduction_n england_n all_o crime_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v death_n there_o they_o bring_v in_o murder_n treason_n witchcraft_n felony_n then_o the_o minor_a fault_n they_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o title_n of_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a nay_o quodvis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la say_v snecanus_fw-la to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o action_n of_o any_o man_n to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n good_a or_o bad_a vicious_a or_o suspicious_a scandalous_a or_o criminal_a true_a or_o imaginary_a real_a action_n or_o personal_a in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o all_o contestation_n and_o complaint_n one_o party_n be_v delinquent_a either_o by_o false_a accusation_n or_o real_a injury_n but_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o vast_a gripe_n and_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nullify_v all_o court_n and_o judicatories_n beside_o their_o own_o and_o be_v for_o this_o their_o cognizance_n they_o pretend_v divine_a institution_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n imperfect_a in_o their_o consistory_n no_o appeal_n from_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o determine_v with_o final_a resolution_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o punishable_a to_o complain_v of_o injustice_n and_o illegality_n *_o if_o this_o be_v confront_v but_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o their_o several_a demand_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o divinity_n of_o each_o vindication_n examine_v i_o suppose_v be_v there_o nothing_o but_o prudential_n motive_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n to_o weigh_v down_o this_o question_n the_o cause_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o little_a finger_n of_o presbytery_n not_o only_o in_o its_o exemplary_a and_o try_a practice_n but_o in_o its_o dogmatical_a pretension_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o loin_n nay_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o it_o seldom_o happen_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o who_o usurp_v a_o power_n prove_v tyrant_n in_o the_o execution_n whereas_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o lawful_a power_n be_v fair_a and_o moderate_a sect_n xxxvii_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o officiate_v without_o episcopal_a licence_n but_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o ministration_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n by_o prime_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o presbyter_n by_o commission_n and_o delegation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o exercise_v any_o ordinary_a ministration_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v power_n and_o capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v to_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v and_o to_o baptise_v they_o be_v indeed_o act_n of_o order_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n exercise_v any_o of_o these_o act_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o issue_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o show_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o presbyter_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n s._n ignatius_n have_v do_v very_o good_a office_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o here_o also_o he_o bring_v in_o succour_n smyrn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n without_o his_o leave_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o make_v oblation_n or_o to_o keep_v feast_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n eucharist_n and_o its_o ministration_n and_o have_v premise_v a_o general_n interdict_v for_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v that_o eucharist_n say_v he_o be_v hold_v valid_a which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o the_o bishop_n or_o under_o he_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v permit_v ***_o *_o i_o do_v not_o here_o dispute_v

when_o they_o be_v reek_v in_o their_o malice_n hot_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o a_o duty_n docuit_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la veros_fw-la legitime_fw-la &_o plene_fw-la honorari_fw-la dum_fw-la circa_fw-la falsos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipse_fw-la talis_fw-la extitit_fw-la 65._o it_o be_v the_o argument_n he_o use_v to_o procure_v a_o full_a honour_n to_o the_o bishop_n *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v if_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n even_o above_o the_o seat_n of_o elder_n be_v a_o title_n of_o a_o great_a dignity_n than_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n call_v the_o bishop_n chair_n a_o throne_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o church_n a_o inthronization_n quando_fw-la inthronizantur_fw-la propter_fw-la communem_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v pope_n anterus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o toledo_n inthron_v be_v the_o primitive_a word_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n sedes_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la excelsae_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o praeparatae_fw-la decret_a ut_fw-la thronus_fw-la speculationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la materiam_fw-la docent_fw-la say_v vrban_n and_o s._n ignatius_n to_o his_o deacon_n hero_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heron._n i_o trust_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v show_v to_o i_o hero_n sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n **_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o bishop_n if_o they_o must_v be_v at_o all_o most_o certain_o must_v be_v belove_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o their_o work_n deserve_v it_o saint_n paul_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o the_o galatian_n as_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v true_a eternal_o formosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v beauteous_a and_o then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o chief_a ibid._n ideo_fw-la ista_fw-la praetulimus_fw-la charissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la in_fw-la eisque_fw-la deum_fw-la veneremini_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la vestras_fw-la diligatis_fw-la ut_fw-la quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a non_fw-la communicetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o love_v to_o our_o superior_n be_v ever_o honourable_a for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o amicitia_fw-la that_o be_v among_o peer_n but_o love_n to_o our_o better_n be_v reverence_n obedience_n and_o high_a estimate_n and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o other_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n m●gnes_fw-la i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n ignatius_n et_fw-la vos_fw-la deck_v non_fw-la contemnere_fw-la aetatem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la omnem_fw-la illi_fw-la impertiri_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o reverence_n honour_n or_o veneration_n to_o our_o bishop_n sect_n xlix_o and_o trust_v with_o affair_n of_o secular_a interest_n well_o however_o thing_n be_v now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o old_a religion_n for_o no_o honour_n be_v think_v too_o great_a for_o they_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o so_o great_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o then_o also_o they_o go_v further_a for_o they_o think_v who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v with_o a_o equal_a confidence_n trust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o employment_n of_o great_a trust_n for_o it_o be_v great_a consideration_n that_o they_o who_o be_v antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la the_o doctor_n and_o great_a dictator_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o composer_n of_o those_o affair_n in_o who_o determination_n a_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o interest_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o best_a ingredient_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n how_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o each_o other_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n the_o commonwealth_n still_o enable_v bishop_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o people_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o hope_v for_o fair_a issue_n upon_o such_o good_a ground_n as_o they_o may_v fair_o expect_v from_o the_o bishop_n ability_n authority_n and_o religion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o decline_v they_o as_o she_o can_v and_o make_v sanction_n against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o she_o may_v without_o take_v from_o themselves_o all_o opportunity_n both_o of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o people_n and_o engage_v the_o secular_a arm_n to_o their_o own_o assistance_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o consideration_n of_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o receive_v a_o office_n of_o secular_a employment_n saint_n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o convenience_n of_o a_o republic_n which_o must_v be_v indulge_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n but_o we_o have_v not_o saint_n paul_n example_n only_o but_o his_o rule_n too_o according_a to_o primitive_a exposition_n 6._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v they_o the_o clergy_n i_o be_o sure_a now_o adays_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o think_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n serious_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o judge_n locum_fw-la for_o by_o least_o esteem_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o laity_n they_o will_v most_o certain_o have_v do_v very_o strange_a justice_n especial_o in_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o no_o but_o set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o saint_n paul_n expression_n be_v preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n meliùs_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la agere_fw-la causam_fw-la yea_o but_o saint_n paul_n expression_n seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o intermeddle_v be_v there_o not_o one_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n why_o brethren_n if_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v father_n the_o objection_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o note_n but_o only_o for_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o ideò_fw-la autem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la judicem_fw-la eligendum_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la 29._o saint_n paul_n use_v the_o word_n brethren_n for_o as_o yet_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v among_o they_o of_o that_o church_n intimate_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v the_o man_n though_o till_o then_o in_o subsidium_fw-la a_o prudent_a christian_a man_n may_v be_v employ_v 2._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v to_o clergyman_n a_o voluntary_a assumption_n of_o engagement_n in_o rebus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la so_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n latin_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v not_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o himself_o worldly_a care_n apostol_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v here_o the_o prohibition_n be_v general_a no_o worldly_a care_n not_o domestic_a but_o how_o if_o they_o come_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a imposition_n or_o accident_n that_o be_v nothing_o if_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a act_n acquire_v his_o own_o trouble_n so_o that_o if_o his_o secular_a employment_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o it_o be_v trouble_v to_o he_o but_o no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o for_o itself_o it_o be_v ambition_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o must_v the_o follow_a canon_n be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clerk_n must_v not_o be_v a_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n viz_o of_o secular_a trust_n that_o be_v must_v not_o seek_v a_o diversion_n from_o his_o employment_n by_o voluntary_a tutorship_n 3._o the_o church_n also_o forbid_v all_o secular_a negotiation_n for_o base_a end_n not_o precise_o the_o employment_n itself_o but_o the_o illness_n of_o the_o intention_n and_o this_o indeed_o she_o express_o forbid_v in_o her_o canon_n 3._o pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la

the_o bishop_n authority_n but_o it_o exclude_v the_o assistance_n of_o layman_n from_o their_o consistory_n presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o one_o word_n to_o s._n hierom_n but_o they_o be_v always_o clergy_n with_o he_o and_o all_o man_n else_o *_o but_o for_o the_o main_a question_n valent._n saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v it_o to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la alicujus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la eum_fw-la judicare_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la munere_fw-la impar_fw-la sit_fw-la nec_fw-la jure_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n sacerdotes_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la judicare_fw-la that_o clergyman_n must_v only_o judge_v of_o clergy-cause_n and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n there_o call_v judicium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o bishop_n judicature_n si_fw-mi tractandum_fw-la est_fw-la tractare_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la didici_fw-la quod_fw-la majores_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la mei_fw-la si_fw-mi conferendum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la ista_fw-la collatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n aug._n memoriae_fw-la principe_fw-la so_o that_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n and_o that_o sub_fw-la imperatore_n by_o permission_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o nice_a under_o constantine_n thus_o far_o saint_n ambrose_n *_o saint_n athanasius_n report_v that_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n litar_n precedent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v it_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la judiciis_fw-la in_o church-cause_n and_o leontius_n call_v church-affair_n res_fw-la alienas_fw-la à_fw-la laicis_fw-la thing_n of_o another_o court_n of_o a_o distinct_a cognisance_n from_o the_o laity_n leontii_n to_o these_o add_v the_o council_n of_o venice_n for_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n 453._o clerico_n nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la servorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la saecularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la adire_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la judicium_fw-la coeperit_fw-la habere_fw-la suspectum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la adversus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nata_fw-la contentio_fw-la aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la audientiam_fw-la non_fw-la saecularium_fw-la potestatum_fw-la debebit_fw-la ambire_fw-la aliter_fw-la à_fw-la communione_fw-la habeatur_fw-la alienus_fw-la clergyman_n without_o delegation_n from_o their_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o bishop_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v appeal_v from_o than_o other_o bishop_n must_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o no_o lay-judge_n by_o any_o mean_n *_o these_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n it_o please_v the_o emperor_n to_o ratify_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n for_o so_o justinian_n command_v 123._o that_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a secular_a judge_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n sed_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la regulas_fw-la causae_fw-la finem_fw-la imponat_fw-la the_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n must_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o church-matter_n 66._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o decretal_a of_o saint_n gregory_n one_o of_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la fraternitate_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la ne_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la viris_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la regulâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la degentibus_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la committantur_fw-la heed_n must_v be_v take_v that_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o any_o way_n concredit_v to_o secular_a person_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v twice_o speak_v already_o sect._n 36._o and_o sect._n 41._o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impudence_n to_o say_v that_o in_o antiquity_n layman_n be_v party_n and_o assessor_n in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o those_o few_o pigmy_n objection_n out_o of_o 137._o tertullian_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n seniores_fw-la or_o elder_n sometime_o for_o priest_n as_o be_v the_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o for_o a_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o alderman_n for_o i_o think_v saint_n austin_n do_v so_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v but_o like_a sophom_n to_o prove_v that_o two_o and_o two_o be_v not_o four_o for_o to_o pretend_v such_o slight_a airy_a imagination_n against_o the_o constant_a know_v open_a catholic_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o history_n of_o all_o age_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o fight_v a_o imperial_a army_n with_o a_o single_a bulrush_n they_o be_v not_o worth_n further_o consider_v *_o but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o question_n of_o lay-elder_n the_o modern_a arrian_n and_o acephali_n do_v whole_o mistake_v their_o own_o advantage_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o object_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o white_a and_o watery_a colour_n of_o lay-elder_n be_v either_o a_o very_a misprision_n of_o their_o allegation_n or_o else_o clear_o abuse_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o now_o adays_o they_o be_v only_o use_v to_o exclude_v and_o drive_v forth_o episcopacy_n but_o then_o they_o misalledge_v antiquity_n for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o heiser_n they_o will_v fain_o plough_v in_o this_o question_n be_v themselves_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v it_o be_v know_v so_o of_o tertullian_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o lay-judge_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o yet_o mean_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v episcopacy_n and_o if_o not_o than_o the_o pretend_a allegation_n can_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o present_a question_n i_o be_o only_a to_o clear_v this_o pretence_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n total_o misunderstand_v and_o then_o it_o can_v have_v any_o colour_n from_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o that_o lay-judge_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o antiquity_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o name_v in_o scripture_n nor_o receive_v from_o thence_o any_o instruction_n for_o their_o deportment_n in_o their_o imaginary_a office_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v remand_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v even_o the_o lake_n of_o gehenna_n and_o so_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o near_a denomination_n the_o objection_n be_v from_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 5.17_o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o they_o therefore_o all_o elder_n do_v not_o so_o here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n preach_v minister_n and_o elder_n not_o preacher_n therefore_o lay-elder_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v governor_n 1._o but_o why_o therefore_o lay-elder_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v diverse_a church-officer_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o preacher_n christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o commission_n of_o baptizate_n be_v as_o large_a as_o predicate_v and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o baptise_v that_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n sense_n not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v one_o as_o to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o if_o he_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o preach_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a some_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a baptizer_n and_o so_o not_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v both_o ordinary_o why_o be_v not_o saint_n paul_n both_o for_o though_o their_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o the_o same_o order_n yet_o the_o execution_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministery_n be_v according_a to_o several_a gift_n and_o that_o of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v be_v not_o dispense_v to_o all_o in_o so_o considerable_a a_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v destine_v to_o the_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o other_o office_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o great_a so_o also_o be_v the_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o all_o presbyter_n must_v be_v honour_v but_o especial_o they_o that_o prophesy_v do_v that_o office_n with_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n and_o ministry_n so_o no_o lay-elder_n yet_o add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o preach_v valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n can_v not_o well_o skill_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v a_o greek_a bear_v

expiation_n of_o they_o they_o fancy_n and_o consequent_o give_v what_o allowance_n they_o list_v to_o those_o who_o they_o please_v to_o mislead_v for_o in_o innumerable_a case_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v often_o inquire_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v venial_a or_o mortal_a than_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a and_o as_o purgatory_n be_v to_o hell_n so_o venial_a be_v to_o sin_n a_o thing_n which_o man_n fear_v not_o because_o the_o main_a stake_n they_o think_v to_o be_v secure_v for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o they_o care_v not_o what_o come_v between_o and_o as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n will_v rather_o choose_v purgatory_n than_o suffer_v here_o a_o inconsiderable_a penance_n or_o do_v those_o little_a service_n which_o themselves_o think_v will_v prevent_v it_o so_o they_o choose_v venial_a sin_n and_o hug_v the_o pleasure_n of_o trifle_n warm_v themselves_o at_o fantastic_a fire_n and_o dance_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glowworm_n and_o they_o love_v they_o so_o well_o that_o rather_o than_o quit_v those_o little_a thing_n they_o will_v suffer_v the_o intolerable_a pain_n of_o a_o temporary_a hell_n for_o so_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a and_o a_o mighty_a danger_n for_o it_o give_v testimony_n that_o little_a sin_n can_v be_v belove_v passionate_o and_o therefore_o can_v minister_v such_o a_o delight_n as_o be_v think_v a_o price_n great_a enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o temporal_a evil_n and_o purgatory_n itself_o 3._o but_o the_o evil_n be_v worse_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_n for_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o very_a many_o question_n the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o that_o but_o you_o may_v do_v it_o and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o again_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n est_fw-la and_o all_o the_o venial_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v together_o can_v never_o do_v what_o one_o mortal_a sin_n can_v that_o be_v make_v god_n to_o be_v your_o enemy_n so_o bellarmine_n express_o affirm_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o doctor_n who_o write_v case_n of_o conscience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n to_o limit_v the_o part_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v measure_v the_o doctor_n differ_v infinite_o in_o their_o sentence_n some_o call_v that_o mortal_a which_o other_o call_v venial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o little_a summary_n of_o navarre_n and_o emanuel_n sà_fw-la the_o poor_a soul_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o vulgar_a clergy_n who_o believe_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o author_n or_o confessor_n they_o choose_v to_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o infinite_a danger_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o which_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o our_o hope_n depend_v shall_v be_v render_v dangerous_a and_o uncertain_a and_o their_o confidence_n shall_v betray_v they_o unto_o death_n 4._o to_o bring_v relief_n to_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n and_o to_o establish_v aright_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o measure_n of_o repentance_n i_o shall_v first_o account_v concern_v the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o measure_v they_o be_v so_o difference_v 2._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n punishable_a as_o god_n please_v even_o with_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o anger_n 3._o by_o what_o repentance_n they_o be_v cure_v and_o pardon_v respective_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o measure_n 5._o i._o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o great_a or_o less_o in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o event_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o jovinian_a which_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o school_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o grievous_a nam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la pares_fw-la res_fw-la furta_fw-la latrociniis_fw-la &_o magnis_fw-la parva_fw-la minantur_fw-la 3._o false_a recisuros_fw-la simili_fw-la se_fw-la si_fw-la sibi_fw-la regnum_fw-la permittant_fw-la homines_fw-la for_o they_o suppose_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v equal_o necessary_a be_v equal_o culpable_a that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o where_o man_n have_v no_o power_n of_o choice_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o choose_v what_o they_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o law_n or_o sin_n against_o they_o to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o all_o evil_n be_v indifferent_a and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o felicity_n or_o infelicity_n of_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o be_v difference_v by_o their_o cause_n nor_o by_o their_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o latter_a indifferent_a *_o against_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o oppose_v many_o argument_n for_o though_o this_o follow_v most_o certain_o from_o their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v a_o irresistible_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o action_n yet_o they_o that_o own_o the_o doctrine_n disavow_v the_o consequent_a and_o in_o that_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o ill_a logician_n but_o the_o article_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n who_o sin_n as_o christ_n tell_v to_o pilate_n be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o he_o but_o by_o special_a concession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n 6.41_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o several_a condemnation_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o expression_n of_o anger_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o racha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n thou_o vain_a man_n or_o thou_o fool_n by_o this_o compare_v some_o sin_n to_o gnat_n and_o some_o to_o camel_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o these_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n many_o stripe_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n james_n a_o great_a condemnation_n *_o thus_o to_o rob_v a_o church_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o to_o rob_v a_o thief_n to_o strike_v a_o father_n be_v a_o high_a impiety_n than_o to_o resist_v a_o tutor_n to_o oppress_v a_o widow_n be_v clamorous_a and_o call_v aloud_o for_o vengeance_n when_o a_o less_o repentance_n will_v vote_v down_o the_o whisper_a murmur_n of_o a_o trifle_a injury_n do_v to_o a_o fortune_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o small_a diminution_n nec_fw-la vincit_fw-la ratio_fw-la tantundem_fw-la ut_fw-la peccet_fw-la idémque_fw-la qui_fw-la teneros_fw-la cawl_n alieni_fw-la fregerit_fw-la horti_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nocturnus_fw-la diuûm_fw-la sacra_fw-la legerit_fw-la he_o be_v a_o great_a criminal_a that_o steal_v the_o chalice_n from_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o few_o colewort_n or_o rob_v a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n but_o this_o distinction_n and_o difference_n be_v by_o something_o that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o action_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o that_o omne_fw-la animi_fw-la vitium_fw-la tanto_fw-la conspectius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la quanto_fw-la major_n qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la habetur_fw-la 6._o ii_o but_o this_o when_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o proper_a cause_n be_v because_o such_o great_a sin_n be_v complicate_v they_o be_v common_o two_o or_o three_o sin_n wrap_v together_o as_o the_o unchastity_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v uncleanness_n and_o scandal_n too_o adultery_n be_v worse_a than_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v unchastity_n and_o injustice_n and_o by_o the_o fearful_a consequent_n of_o it_o be_v mischievous_a and_o uncharitable_a et_fw-la quas_fw-la euphrates_n &_o quas_fw-la mihi_fw-la misit_fw-la orontes_n i_o capiant_fw-la nolo_fw-la furta_fw-la pudica_fw-la thori_fw-la so_o sacrilege_n be_v theft_n and_o impiety_n and_o apicius_n kill_v himself_o when_o he_o suppose_v his_o estate_n will_v not_o maintain_v his_o luxury_n be_v not_o only_o a_o self-murtherer_n but_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o death_n mart._n nil_fw-la est_fw-la apici_fw-la tibi_fw-la gulosius_fw-la factum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o most_o instance_n by_o extension_n and_o accumulation_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n who_o sin_n often_o in_o the_o same_o instance_n than_o he_o that_o sin_v seldom_o so_o be_v he_o who_o sin_n such_o sin_n as_o be_v complicate_v and_o entangle_v like_o the_o twine_n of_o combine_a serpent_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o we_o take_v single_a sin_n as_o uncleanness_n and_o theft_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n neither_o

the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n 1._o the_o first_o great_a cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o propound_v any_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o reward_n for_o suffer_a contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v please_v with_o its_o object_n and_o that_o chance_v to_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v in_o most_o instance_n there_o have_v need_n be_v something_o to_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o suffer_v the_o displeasure_n of_o cross_v that_o appetite_n i_o use_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n though_o indeed_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o faculty_n divide_v between_o differ_v object_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n section_n 3_o but_o here_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o with_o prejudice_n be_v take_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o this_o whole_a article_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o faculty_n found_v in_o nature_n than_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v chastise_v by_o law_n and_o prohibition_n have_v make_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a that_o be_v the_o adherence_n to_o sensual_a object_n which_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a to_o remain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o enable_v by_o great_a promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o contest_v against_o sensual_a temptation_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v themselves_o except_v abel_n seth_n enos_n and_o enoch_n we_o find_v not_o one_o good_a man_n from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2.5_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_n that_o when_o adam_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v to_o enable_v he_o to_o contest_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o condition_n better_a by_o the_o devil_n promise_n if_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v fall_v so_o easy_o but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 69._o ii_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v because_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o in_o many_o instance_n not_o because_o nature_n be_v original_o corrupt_v but_o because_o god_n law_n command_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o the_o indifferent_a and_o otherwise_o lawful_a inclination_n of_o nature_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o temperance_n abstinence_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o mortification_n but_o more_o particular_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o fancy_n this_o be_v natural_o no_o sin_n for_o the_o natural_a desire_n be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a but_o then_o god_n as_o a_o instance_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n put_v fetter_n upon_o the_o indefinite_a desire_n and_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o woman_n which_o provision_n be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o need_n but_o not_o all_o our_o possibility_n this_o therefore_o he_o leave_v as_o a_o reserve_n that_o by_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o so_o reasonable_a restraint_n of_o our_o natural_a desire_n we_o may_v give_v he_o something_o of_o our_o own_o *_o but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v in_o this_o instance_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o natural_a disability_n derive_v as_o a_o punishment_n from_o adam_n because_o the_o particular_a instance_n be_v postnate_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lawful_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v unlawful_a but_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n come_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o law_n come_v cross_n upon_o our_o nature_n not_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o superinduce_v some_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o best_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rich_a wine_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v please_v we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o original_a sin_n will_v hinder_v we_o from_o obedience_n but_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o love_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difficulty_n citò_fw-la nequitia_fw-la subrepit_fw-la 3._o virtus_fw-la difficilis_fw-la inuenta_fw-la est_fw-la wickedness_n come_v in_o speedy_o but_o virtue_n be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 70._o iii_o but_o then_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a cause_n of_o evil_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o community_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v evil_a example_n the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n vice_n of_o prince_n war_n impunity_n ignorance_n error_n false_a principle_n flattery_n interest_n fear_n partiality_n authority_n evil_a law_n heresy_n schism_n spite_n and_o ambition_n natural_a inclination_n and_o other_o principiant_n cause_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o humane_a constitution_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o proper_a cause_n of_o many_o consequent_a evil_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mundum_fw-la ab_fw-la immundo_fw-la say_v job_n 14.14_o how_o can_v a_o clean_a thing_n come_v from_o a_o unclean_a we_o all_o natural_o have_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o imperfect_a constitution_n apt_a to_o be_v weary_a love_a variety_n ignorant_o make_v false_a measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n make_v up_o with_o two_o appetite_n that_o be_v with_o inclination_n to_o several_a object_n serve_v to_o contrary_a interest_n a_o thing_n between_o angel_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o late_a in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o big_a ingredient_n hominem_fw-la à_fw-la naturâ_fw-la noverca_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edi_fw-la corpore_fw-la nudo_fw-la fragili_fw-la atque_fw-la infirmo_fw-la animo_fw-la anxio_fw-la ad_fw-la molestias_fw-la humili_fw-la ad_fw-la timores_fw-la debili_fw-la ad_fw-la labores_fw-la proclivi_fw-la ad_fw-la libidines_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la divinus_fw-la ignis_fw-la sit_fw-la obrutus_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la so_o cicero_n as_o s._n austin_n quote_v he_o julianum_fw-la nature_n have_v like_o a_o stepmother_n send_v man_n into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o naked_a boy_n a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a mind_n vex_v with_o trouble_n deject_v with_o fear_n weak_a for_o labour_n prone_a to_o lust_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a fire_n and_o his_o wit_n and_o his_o manner_n be_v cover_v and_o overturn_v and_o when_o plato_n have_v fierce_o reprove_v the_o baseness_n of_o man_n manner_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v even_o natural_o evil_a rep._n he_o reckon_v two_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o contract_v he_o know_v not_o how_o ignorance_n and_o improbity_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o remain_v of_o that_o baseness_n they_o have_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o body_n whither_o they_o be_v send_v as_o to_o a_o prison_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a uncleanness_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v proper_a and_o proportion_a effect_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o job_n what_o be_v man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a 15.14_o that_o be_v our_o imperfection_n be_v many_o and_o we_o be_v with_o unequal_a strength_n call_v to_o labour_n for_o a_o supernatural_a purchase_n and_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v very_o willing_a even_o than_o our_o flesh_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o as_o job_n do_v

material_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v not_o often_o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o either_o he_o have_v reason_n at_o first_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o do_v a_o unreasonable_a act_n if_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o know_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a as_o that_o cause_n so_o apprehend_v can_v effect_v but_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o man_n know_v it_o not_o than_o he_o can_v yet_o grieve_v for_o that_o for_o he_o know_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o but_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v then_o let_v he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v that_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v direct_o and_o true_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o have_v not_o consider_v it_o before_o that_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v soon_o but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a can_v have_v no_o other_o good_a meaning_n but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o be_v when_o we_o find_v not_o any_o sensitive_a sorrow_n or_o pungency_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o contend_v to_o make_v our_o intellectual_a sorrow_n as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v and_o if_o we_o perceive_v or_o suspect_v we_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o give_v it_o and_o let_v we_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o be_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v we_o supply_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a desire_n that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o grace_n in_o the_o proper_a shape_n and_o by_o its_o own_o symptom_n and_o indication_n we_o may_v be_v make_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_o confident_a by_o other_o image_n and_o reflection_n by_o see_v the_o grace_n in_o another_o shape_n so_o david_n concupivi_fw-la desiderare_fw-la justificationes_fw-la tuas_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v to_o desire_v thy_o justification_n that_o be_v either_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o that_o grace_n or_o i_o have_v see_v that_o i_o have_v that_o desire_n not_o by_o a_o direct_a observation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o signification_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o not_o be_v sorrowful_a if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o reflex_n ray_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o direct_a 23._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n of_o our_o own_o sorrow_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o even_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n shall_v be_v conduct_v as_o all_o the_o other_o aught_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o manage_v and_o better_o discern_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a effect_n but_o when_o it_o be_v so_o help_v forward_o it_o be_v more_o than_o contrition_n it_o be_v confession_n also_o of_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o give_v in_o special_a account_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 24._o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n be_v that_o sorrow_n in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o which_o will_v produce_v repentance_n repentance_n can_v kill_v sin_n but_o by_o withdraw_v the_o will_n from_o it_o and_o the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v withdraw_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o the_o contrary_a affection_n to_o that_o which_o before_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o evil_a now_o whatever_o that_o affection_n be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o product_n it_o be_v that_o which_o nurse_v or_o beget_v the_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o pleasure_n may_v proceed_v from_o hope_n from_o possession_n from_o sense_n from_o fancy_n from_o desire_n and_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n so_o whe●_n there_o be_v a_o displeasure_n conceive_v it_o will_v help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n from_o what_o passion_n soever_o of_o what_o faculty_n soever_o that_o displeasure_n can_v be_v produce_v 25._o if_o the_o displeasure_n at_o sin_n proceed_v from_o any_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o divine_n who_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o word_n of_o art_n common_o call_v attrition_n that_o be_v a_o resolve_v against_o sin_n the_o resolution_n proceed_v from_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dolorous_a and_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o a_o acceptable_a repentance_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n of_o it_o a_o acceptable_a introduction_n to_o it_o and_o must_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n suppose_v a_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n in_o which_o although_o according_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o attrition_n or_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sensitive_a trouble_n respective_o yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o sorrow_n or_o displeasure_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o a_o resolution_n at_o least_o to_o leave_v it_o 26._o but_o there_o be_v some_o nature_n so_o ingenuous_a and_o there_o be_v some_o period_n of_o repentance_n so_o perfect_a and_o some_o penitent_n have_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v out_o with_o sin_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o some_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n such_o be_v love_n and_o hope_n and_o if_o these_o have_v for_o their_o object_n god_n or_o the_o divine_a promise_n it_o be_v that_o noble_a principle_n of_o repentance_n or_o holy_a life_n which_o divine_v call_v contrition_n for_o hope_n can_v be_v without_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o if_o therefore_o this_o hope_n have_v for_o its_o object_n temporal_a purchase_n it_o be_v o●_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o leave_v sin_n according_a as_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o hope_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a towards_o pardon_n unless_o in_o its_o progression_n it_o join_v with_o some_o better_a principle_n of_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n temporal_a hope_n and_o temporal_a fear_n may_v begin_v god_n work_n upon_o our_o spirit_n but_o till_o it_o be_v go_v far_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o attrition_n proceed_v from_o the_o motive_n of_o those_o displease_a object_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o contrition_n proceed_v from_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v promise_n and_o benefit_n receive_v already_o or_o to_o be_v receive_v hereafter_o but_o these_o must_v also_o be_v more_o than_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o hope_n and_o fear_n relate_v to_o thing_n though_o promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a incentives_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a repentance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a act_n but_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v support_v by_o a_o transitory_a and_o deficient_a cause_n but_o must_v whole_o rely_v upon_o expectation_n and_o love_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o can_v pass_v away_o attrition_n begin_v with_o fear_n contrition_n have_v hope_n and_o love_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o before_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v pardon_v he_o must_v be_v go_v beyond_o the_o first_o and_o arrive_v at_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fear_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n wear_v away_o and_o lessen_v according_a as_o the_o repentance_n go_v on_o and_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v when_o the_o penitent_a have_v mortify_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o repentance_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o must_v be_v perpetual_a during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v also_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o something_o that_o be_v last_v and_o will_v not_o wear_v off_o tempor_fw-la and_o that_o be_v hope_n

we_o by_o his_o fall_n receive_v evil_a enough_o to_o undo_v we_o and_o ruin_v we_o all_o but_o yet_o the_o evil_n do_v so_o descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n god_n service_n be_v make_v much_o hard_a but_o not_o impossible_a mankind_n be_v make_v miserable_a but_o not_o desperate_a we_o contract_v a_o actual_a mortality_n but_o we_o be_v redeemable_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n sin_n be_v easy_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o door_n but_o it_o be_v resistable_a our_o will_n be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o not_o destroy_v our_o understanding_n be_v cozen_v but_o yet_o still_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a instruction_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v wound_v we_o yet_o g●d_a sen●_n his_o son_n who_o like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o we_o be_v cure_v before_o we_o feel_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v have_v ruin_v we_o upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o be_v sad_a enough_o but_o not_o altogether_o so_o intolerable_a and_o decretory_n as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o which_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n frame_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o do_v the_o serpent_n cheat_v that_o to_o death_n band_n he_o be_v subject_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o taste_v good_a and_o evil_n by_o his_o fall_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v superadd_a that_o which_o plutarch_n find_v to_o be_v experimental_o true_a mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la pedes_fw-la moverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la nullo_n autem_fw-la fraeno_fw-la passiones_fw-la the_o foot_n move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v stiff_a even_o then_o when_o the_o knee_n bend_v and_o no_o bridle_n can_v make_v the_o passion_n regular_a and_o temperate_a and_o indeed_o madam_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o abuse_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n it_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la in_o alienâ_fw-la domo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sojourner_n and_o life_n by_o the_o body_n measure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v by_o the_o body_n interest_n and_o inclination_n that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o nourish_v to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n choose_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v vexatious_a and_o troublesome_a it_o abhor_v and_o have_v motion_n according_o for_o passion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o act_n of_o the_o will_n carried_z to_z or_o from_o material_a object_n and_o effect_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o man_n make_v by_o such_o act_n consequent_a motion_n and_o production_n from_o the_o will._n it_o be_v a_o useless_a and_o a_o groundless_a proposition_n in_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o passion_n to_o be_v the_o emanation_n of_o distinct_a faculty_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o differ_a region_n for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a so_o be_v the_o will_v elective_a and_o passionate_a the_o region_n both_o of_o choice_n and_o passion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v immaterial_a or_o the_o motive_n such_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o mere_o intellectual_a that_o it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n be_v proper_a and_o symbolical_a and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o call_v election_n or_o volition_n but_o if_o the_o object_n be_v material_a or_o corporal_a the_o act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v passion_n that_o be_v adhesion_n and_o aversation_n and_o these_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o need_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n a_o object_n can_v diversify_v a_o act_n but_o never_o distinguish_v faculty_n and_o if_o we_o make_v it_o one_o faculty_n that_o choose_v a_o reasonable_a object_n and_o another_o that_o choose_v the_o sensual_a we_o may_v as_o well_o assign_v a_o three_o faculty_n for_o the_o supernatural_a and_o religious_a and_o when_o to_o choose_v a_o sensual_a object_n be_v always_o either_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o every_o adherence_n to_o pleasure_n and_o mortification_n or_o refuse_v of_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o command_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o even_o the_o passion_n also_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o passion_n mean_v the_o action_n of_o prosecution_n or_o refusal_n of_o sensitive_a object_n the_o act_n of_o the_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n not_o the_o impress_n make_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o body_n as_o tremble_v redness_n paleness_n heaviness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o passion_n rule_v the_o will_n be_v a_o improper_a say_n but_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o its_o meaning_n but_o this_o that_o the_o will_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o wise_a it_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o bodily_a pleasure_n than_o spiritual_a but_o as_o the_o understanding_n consider_v both_o and_o the_o disputation_n about_o they_o be_v in_o that_o faculty_n alone_o so_o the_o choice_n of_o both_o be_v in_o the_o will_v alone_o now_o because_o many_o of_o the_o body_n needs_o be_v natural_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v so_o by_o be_v think_v needs_o and_o by_o be_v so_o natural_o pleasant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o body_n day_n and_o it_o rule_v here_o in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scene_n of_o passion_n and_o we_o so_o great_a servant_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o become_v therefore_o to_o we_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o appendant_a infirmity_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o adam_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o the_o rectitude_n and_o supernatural_a height_n of_o grace_n and_o thrust_v back_o to_o the_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o left_a to_o derive_v grace_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n or_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o his_o posterity_n leave_v just_a so_o as_o he_o be_v leave_v himself_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o betray_v he_o and_o put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n who_o appetite_n will_v govern_v he_o and_o when_o they_o will_v grow_v irregular_a can_v not_o be_v master_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v about_o he_o or_o bear_v with_o he_o so_o that_o his_o case_n be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o his_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v disorder_v but_o now_o madam_n thing_n be_v thus_o bad_a be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o superinduce_v doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o when_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o your_o ladyship_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v reprove_v they_o you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v reason_n there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o calvin_n scholar_n who_o we_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_n supralapsarian_o who_o be_v so_o fierce_a in_o their_o sentence_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o they_o say_v god_n look_v upon_o mankind_n only_o as_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o slave_n over_o who_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n be_v very_o gracious_a that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v some_o few_o and_o save_v they_o absolute_o and_o to_o the_o other_o great_a part_n he_o do_v no_o wrong_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o only_o because_o he_o please_v for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o qui_fw-la jure_fw-la svo_fw-la utitur_fw-la nemini_fw-la facit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la say_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n every_o one_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o but_o this_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a opinion_n be_v hold_v but_o by_o a_o few_o as_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n charge_v on_o he_o alone_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n it_o make_v god_n to_o be_v powerful_a but_o his_o power_n not_o to_o be_v good_a it_o make_v he_o more_o cruel_a to_o man_n than_o good_a man_n can_v be_v to_o dog_n and_o sheep_n it_o make_v he_o give_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o hell_n without_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o justice_n it_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v natural_o fear_v and_o natural_o hate_v as_o be_v a_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o death_n of_o innocent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v when_o he_o resolve_v to_o damn_v they_o and_o then_o most_o tyrannical_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o say_v that_o to_o make_v a_o postnate_a pretence_n of_o justice_n it_o decree_v that_o man_n inevitable_o shall_v sin_v that_o they_o may_v inevitable_o but_o just_o be_v damn_v like_o the_o roman_a lictor_n who_o

here_o also_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a scripture_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o essential_a reason_n take_v from_o the_o divine_a attribute_n they_o will_v oppose_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o expound_v the_o opposite_a place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o question_n of_o the_o messiah_n an●_n therefore_o si_fw-la meos_fw-la ipse_fw-la corymbos_fw-la necterem_fw-la if_o i_o may_v make_v my_o own_o argument_n in_o their_o society_n and_o with_o their_o leave_n i_o will_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n suspect_v the_o usual_a discourse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o for_o where_o will_v they_o reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n will_v they_o reckon_v it_o in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n or_o in_o christ_n immediate_o promise_v if_o in_o adam_n than_o they_o return_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o run_v upon_o all_o the_o rock_n before_o reckon_v enough_o to_o break_v all_o the_o world_n in_o piece_n if_o in_o christ_n they_o reckon_v it_o and_o so_o they_o do_v then_o thus_o i_o argue_v if_o we_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v then_o how_o can_v we_o be_v reckon_v in_o adam_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n for_o as_o for_o the_o intermedial_a temporal_a evil_n and_o danger_n spiritual_a and_o sad_a infirmity_n they_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o may_v with_o justice_n have_v be_v all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o consequent_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o enquiry_n but_o certain_o as_o to_o the_o main_a 9_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n then_o by_o he_o we_o be_v rescue_v from_o adam_n so_o much_o be_v do_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v till_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v than_o adam_n sin_n prevail_v real_o in_o some_o period_n and_o to_o some_o effect_n for_o which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o give_v no_o remedy_n to_o child_n till_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o irremediable_o they_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o if_o a_o remedy_n be_v give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o adam_n but_o if_o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o give_v to_o child_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o first_o look_v upon_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o predestination_n or_o else_o there_o be_v two_o the_o one_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o other_o after_o so_o that_o haere●le●h●lis_fw-la arundo_fw-la the_o arrow_n stick_v fast_o and_o it_o can_v be_v pull_v out_o unless_o by_o other_o instrument_n than_o be_v common_o in_o fashion_n however_o it_o be_v yet_o methinks_v this_o a_o very_a good_a probable_a argument_n as_o adam_n sin_v before_o any_o child_n be_v bear_v so_o be_v christ_n promise_v before_o and_o that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v not_o have_v more_o force_n upon_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v belove_v and_o quit_v from_o wrath_n than_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n shall_v have_v to_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v hate_v and_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n want_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o dishonour_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n and_o antinomy_n of_o their_o great_a objection_n pretend_v by_o these_o learned_a person_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o the_o rather_o affirm_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o redemption_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o we_o that_o it_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n which_o we_o have_v incur_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o our_o imagination_n and_o weak_a proposition_n and_o neither_o can_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n borrow_v aid_n and_o artificial_a support_n from_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o reputation_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o say_v he_o have_v cure_v we_o of_o a_o evil_n which_o we_o never_o have_v and_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o have_v wound_v we_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o son_n may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v cure_v we_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o that_o make_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o remedy_n be_v like_o the_o roman_a who_o cato_n find_v fault_n withal_o he_o will_v commit_v a_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v beg_v a_o pardon_n he_o have_v rather_o write_v bad_a greek_a that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o apology_n than_o write_v good_a latin_a and_o need_v none_o but_o however_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o for_o we_o even_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_v and_o since_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v pay_v he_o all_o honour_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o we_o that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v reckon_v in_o christ_n and_o bear_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a favour_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n than_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o damnation_n of_o adam_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o cure_v it_o so_o that_o if_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n goodness_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o need_n we_o may_v do_v he_o more_o honour_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v do_v we_o as_o early_o a_o good_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v do_v we_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v bear_v quit_v from_o any_o such_o suppose_a sentence_n and_o not_o that_o we_o bring_v it_o upon_o our_o shoulder_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o but_o this_o thing_n rely_v only_o upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v real_o true_a and_o plain_o reveal_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n christ_n come_v to_o redeem_v we_o he_o come_v to_o give_v we_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n to_o tell_v we_o all_o his_o father_n will_n to_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a promise_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v he_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o grace_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o earth_n to_o sanctify_v our_o affliction_n which_o from_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n descend_v on_o we_o to_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n to_o make_v it_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortal_a life_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o resurrection_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o when_o we_o by_o infirmity_n commit_v sin_n to_o pardon_v we_o when_o we_o repent_v nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n by_o our_o natural_a generation_n mankind_n now_o take_v in_o his_o whole_a constitution_n and_o design_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n which_o traveller_n tell_v we_o of_o in_o the_o molucco_n island_n bear_v without_o leg_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a power_n they_o have_v a_o recompense_n make_v to_o they_o for_o that_o defect_n and_o they_o always_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o bird_n of_o paradise_n but_o cast_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o bear_v without_o leg_n without_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o a_o power_n from_o above_o we_o be_v adopt_v in_o our_o new_a birth_n to_o a_o celestial_a conversation_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o breath_n in_o this_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n nothing_o descend_v to_o we_o but_o a_o infirm_a body_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n evil_a example_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n ignorance_n and_o passion_n hard_a labour_n and_o a_o curse_a field_n a_o captive_a soul_n and_o a_o imprison_a body_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n natural_o apt_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o

of_o the_o imperial_a 15._o city_n it_o become_v the_o principal_a seat_n and_o he_o surprise_v the_o high_a judicature_n partly_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o other_o partly_o by_o his_o own_o accidental_a advantage_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v minor_fw-la universis_fw-la and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o eight_o general_n synod_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sense_n 21._o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o question_n for_o general_n council_n be_v appoint_v to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o question_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la audacter_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la by_o audacter_fw-la as_o be_v suppose_v be_v mean_v praecipitant_a hasty_o and_o unreasonable_o but_o if_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o be_v whole_o forbid_v it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o authority_n of_o take_v cognizance_n if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v sentence_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o defer_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a judge_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v suppose_v for_o either_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v to_o judge_v his_o own_o cause_n after_o their_o examination_n of_o he_o or_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o council_n be_v by_o that_o decree_n enjoin_v to_o proceed_v modest_o and_o wary_o yet_o they_o may_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n or_o else_o the_o decree_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a 5._o but_o to_o clear_v all_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o matter_n of_o question_n and_o opinion_n for_o not_o only_o some_o council_n have_v make_v their_o decree_n without_o or_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o some_o council_n have_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v the_o more_o legitimate_a or_o obligatory_a but_o be_v know_v to_o be_v heretical_a for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o synod_n although_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o pope_n a_o while_n after_o do_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o canon_n be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o approve_v of_o that_o synod_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a for_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o 72._o canon_n that_o dissolve_v marriage_n between_o person_n of_o differ_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o these_o canon_n be_v approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n i._n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n call_v they_o canon_n divinè_fw-la &_o legaliter_fw-la praedicatos_fw-la and_o these_o canon_n be_v use_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n i._o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la and_o by_o innocent_a iii_o c._n à_fw-la multis_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la ordinandorum_fw-la so_o that_o now_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o there_o be_v seven_o general_a council_n which_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n the_o glossa_fw-la council_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 345._o in_o which_o saint_n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n a._n d._n 354._o of_o above_o 300_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n consist_v of_o 600_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a._n d._n 449._o in_o which_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n kill_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o dioscorus_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n a._n d._n 730_o and_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 35_o year_n after_o and_o last_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n 134_o year_n since_o now_o that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v condemn_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n i_o have_v show_v not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o general_a council_n may_v become_v invalid_a either_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a superven_a accident_n either_o of_o which_o evacuate_v their_o authority_n and_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o council_n be_v actual_o observe_v in_o any_o council_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o a_o council_n be_v authentic_a and_o sufficient_a probation_n 6._o second_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o question_n concern_v the_o efficient_a the_o form_n the_o matter_n of_o general_n council_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o their_o final_a sanction_n that_o after_o a_o question_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o conciliary_a assembly_n there_o be_v perhaps_o twenty_o more_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v before_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n either_o believe_v the_o council_n upon_o its_o mere_a authority_n or_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o question_n about_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n superiority_n which_o question_n although_o it_o be_v define_v for_o the_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o five_o general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n of_o constance_n of_o basil_n of_o pisa_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lateran_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n to_o this_o day_n account_v this_o question_n pro_fw-la non_fw-la definita_fw-la and_o have_v rare_a pretence_n for_o their_o escape_n as_o first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o council_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o he_o uncertain_a which_o be_v bellarmin_n answer_n never_o consider_v whether_o he_o speak_v sense_n or_o no_o nor_o yet_o remember_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n depose_v eugenius_n who_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v second_o sometime_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v these_o council_n that_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o father_n never_o think_v of_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n or_o sirmium_n or_o any_o other_o arrian_n convention_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v convene_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o then_o in_o its_o sixteen_o session_n declare_v by_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v and_o confirm_v express_o in_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o so_o stand_v till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o leo_n the_o x._o very_o many_o year_n after_o but_o that_o come_v too_o late_o and_o with_o too_o visible_a a_o interest_n and_o this_o council_n do_v decree_n fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la tenendum_fw-la concilium_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la but_o if_o one_o pope_n confirm_v it_o and_o another_o reject_v it_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o many_o more_o do_v it_o not_o destroy_v the_o competency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v it_o by_o this_o instance_n that_o it_o so_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v good_a in_o some_o case_n that_o be_v when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o and_o invalid_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o three_o but_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o martin_n v._n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o bellarmine_n tell_v you_o he_o only_o confirm_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la facta_fw-la fuerant_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la re_fw-mi diligenter_fw-la examinatâ_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n nor_o any_o certain_a rule_n to_o judge_v it_o it_o be_v a_o device_n that_o may_v evacuate_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o be_v not_o do_v conciliariter_fw-la that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o mind_n for_o conciliariter_fw-la be_v a_o fine_a new-nothing_a that_o may_v signify_v what_o you_o please_v four_o but_o other_o device_n yet_o more_o pretty_a they_o have_v as_o whether_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o no_o they_o know_v not_o no_o nor_o will_v not_o know_v which_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o plain_a reservation_n of_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o general_n or_o not_o general_n as_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n five_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o it_o have_v define_v the_o question_n satìs_fw-la apertè_fw-la apertè_fw-la they_o will_v grant_v if_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o not_o satìs_fw-la aperté_fw-fr six_o and_o last_o 8._o the_o

the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n ●●init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n

be_v less_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n in_o spare_v the_o guilty_a then_o in_o condemn_v the_o good_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o remit_v a_o guilty_a person_n to_o divine_a judicature_n and_o for_o divers_a cause_n not_o to_o use_v severity_n but_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a neither_o have_v god_n at_o all_o give_v to_o man_n a_o power_n to_o condemn_v such_o person_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v other_o then_o pious_a and_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v the_o innocent_a person_n and_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o deceive_v then_o that_o upon_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o wheel_n the_o true_a believer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 6._o and_o this_o very_a reason_n he_o that_o have_v authority_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a to_o make_v law_n be_v please_v to_o urge_v as_o a_o reasonable_a inducement_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o err_a person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a seed_n in_o agro_fw-la dominico_fw-la the_o good_a seed_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o precept_n gather_v not_o the_o tare_n by_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o parable_n have_v be_v torture_v infinite_o to_o make_v it_o confess_v its_o meaning_n but_o we_o shall_v soon_o dispatch_v it_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o variety_n of_o exposition_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o question_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gather_v not_o and_o what_o by_o tare_n that_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o sword_n be_v forbid_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v the_o former_a be_v clear_a for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o criminal_o for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o prohibition_n therefore_o lie_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o cut_v off_o some_o person_n who_o they_o be_v be_v the_o next_o difficulty_n but_o by_o tare_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v mean_v either_o person_n of_o ill_a life_n wicked_a person_n only_o in_o re_fw-mi practica_fw-la or_o else_o another_o kind_n of_o evil_a person_n man_n criminal_a or_o faulty_a in_o re_fw-mi intellectuali_fw-la one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o must_v be_v mean_v a_o three_o i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o former_a can_v be_v mean_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v all_o body_n politic_a which_o can_v consist_v without_o law_n nor_o law_n without_o a_o compulsory_a and_o a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therefore_o if_o criminall_n be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n body_n politic_a must_v stand_v or_o fall_v ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la impiorum_fw-la and_o nothing_o good_a can_v be_v protect_v not_o innocence_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v secure_v but_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o since_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n which_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o person_n faulty_a in_o another_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o in_o other_o place_n clear_o establish_v a_o power_n external_o compulsory_a and_o therefore_o since_o in_o all_o action_n practical_o criminal_a a_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v permit_v here_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v must_v be_v mean_v a_o crime_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o by_o consequence_n error_n intellectual_a common_o call_v heresy_n 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o reason_n there_o give_v confirm_v this_o matt._n interpretation_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o cut_v off_o these_o tare_n lest_o we_o also_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o because_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o nice_a consideration_n and_o difficult_a sentence_n in_o think_v to_o root_v up_o heresy_n we_o may_v by_o our_o ●udicium_fw-la mistake_n destroy_v true_a doctrine_n which_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o case_n of_o practical_a question_n by_o mistake_n yet_o because_o external_a action_n be_v more_o discernible_a than_o inward_a speculation_n and_o opinion_n innocent_a person_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o mistake_v for_o the_o guilty_a in_o action_n criminal_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o upon_o that_o very_a reason_n saint_n martin_n be_v zealous_a to_o have_v procure_v a_o revocation_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o certain_a tribune_n to_o make_v enquiry_n in_o spain_n for_o sect_n and_o opinion_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o the_o priscillianist_n there_o be_v much_o mischief_n do_v and_o more_o likely_a to_o happen_v to_o the_o orthodox_n for_o it_o happen_v then_o as_o oftentimes_o since_o pallore_fw-la potiùs_fw-la &_o veste_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la haereticus_fw-la dijudicari_fw-la solebat_fw-la aliquando_fw-la per_fw-la tribunos_fw-la maximi_fw-la they_o be_v no_o good_a inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n so_o sulpitius_n witness_n but_o second_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o therefore_o these_o person_n be_v so_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v lest_o when_o a_o revolution_n of_o humane_a affair_n set_v contrary_a opinion_n in_o the_o throne_n or_o chair_n they_o who_o be_v persecute_v before_o shall_v now_o themselves_o become_v persecuter_n of_o other_o and_o so_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_z or_o after_o the_o wheat_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v persecute_v but_o as_o these_o reason_n confirm_v the_o law_n and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o conclude_v by_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la and_o that_o found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o justice_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o i_o former_o allege_v 8._o five_o we_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a of_o find_v out_o truth_n in_o matter_n disputable_a but_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o best_a and_o able_a fund_z doctor_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n which_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o all_o those_o instance_n of_o person_n from_o who_o doctrine_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n respective_o take_v liberty_n to_o dissent_v the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n firmilian_a the_o asian_a and_o african_a father_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o decretory_n and_o uncharitable_a sentence_n against_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o greek_a doctor_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v example_n beyond_o exception_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o these_o great_a personage_n have_v be_v persecute_v or_o destroy_v for_o their_o opinion_n who_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o invaluable_a loss_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v sustain_v in_o miss_v so_o excellent_a so_o exemplary_a and_o so_o great_a light_n but_o then_o if_o these_o person_n err_v and_o by_o consequence_n may_v have_v be_v destroy_v what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o other_o who_o understanding_n be_v low_a and_o their_o security_n less_o their_o error_n more_o and_o their_o danger_n great_a at_o this_o rate_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o who_o can_v escape_v when_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n austin_n can_v now_o to_o say_v these_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v persecute_v because_o although_o they_o have_v error_n yet_o none_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o before_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o nothing_o that_o be_v true_a not_o true_a because_o s._n cyprian_n error_n be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n stephen_n which_o in_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v tolerate_v their_o error_n for_o since_o those_o opinion_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o condemn_v they_o it_o be_v either_o because_o those_o opinion_n be_v by_o the_o church_n not_o think_v to_o be_v error_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v the_o error_n and_o the_o err_a person_n and_o if_o she_o will_v do_v so_o still_o it_o will_v in_o most_o case_n be_v better_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n have_v condemn_v they_o

his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n

n._n 22._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o church_n neither_o it_o alone_a nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n ibid._n no_o church-presidency_a ever_o give_v to_o the_o laiety_n 114_o §_o 36._o whether_o secular_a power_n can_v give_v prohibition_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 122._o §_o 36._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o church_n do_v always_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o seek_v after_o secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o and_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o for_o base_a end_n 158_o §_o 49._o the_o church_n prohibit_v secular_a employment_n to_o clergyman_n do_v it_o gradu_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la 159_o §_o 49._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o forbid_v houshold-care_n as_o secular_a employment_n 160_o §_o 49._o lay-elder_n never_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n 165_o §_o 51._o what_o the_o church_n signify_v 382_o 383._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o 383._o in_o what_o sense_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 386_o 387._o what_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n 387._o whether_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v infallible_a 389._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o church_n 389._o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 402._o scripture_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o church_n 407._o some_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o practice_v 430._o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 436._o the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n 449._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o teach_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 450._o when_o in_o the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o distinguish_v between_o authority_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la se_fw-la it_o salve_v not_o the_o difficulty_n 451._o eckius_n pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n 451._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o must_v all_o be_v decide_v before_o you_o can_v find_v he_o 1012._o success_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1018._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o in_o vossius_fw-la his_o opinion_n he_o understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o clergy_n the_o word_n church_n never_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o clergy_n alone_o 389._o clinic_n objection_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 678_o n._n 57_o and_o 677_o n._n 56._o and_o 679_o n._n 64._o heathen_n new_o baptize_v if_o they_o die_v immediate_o need_v no_o other_o repentance_n ibid._n the_o objection_n concern_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n answer_v 681_o n._n 65._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n against_o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 682_o n._n 66._o the_o way_n of_o treat_v sinner_n who_o repent_v not_o till_o their_o deathbed_n 695_o n._n 25._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o what_o hope_v penitent_a clinic_n have_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 696_o 697_o n._n 30._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o ancient_a church_n treat_v penitent_a clinic_n 699_o n._n 5._o the_o particular_a act_n and_o part_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o die_a man_n 700_o n._n 32._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n about_o penitent_a clinic_n 804._o the_o repentance_n of_o clinic_n 853_o n._n 96._o colossian_n chap._n 2.18_o explain_v 781_o n._n 31._o commandment_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o proposition_n about_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 579_o n._n 30._o communicate_v to_o do_v it_o in_o act_n or_o desire_v be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o §_o 3._o commutation_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o 292._o amends_o may_v be_v make_v for_o some_o sin_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o duty_n 648_o 68_o comparative_a instance_n in_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o comparative_a and_o restrain_a negative_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o absolute_a form_n 229_o §_o 10._o concupiscence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a sin_n till_o it_o proceed_v far_o 776_o n._n 20._o it_o be_v a_o evil_a but_o not_o a_o sin_n 734_o n._n 84._o it_o be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o natural_a inclination_n be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 789_o n._n 50._o where_o it_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o and_o 765_o n._n 30._o and_o 767_o n._n 39_o and_o 898_o 907_o 909_o 911_o 912_o 876._o the_o natural_a inclination_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n 766_o n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o original_a sin_n 911._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o s._n augustine_n about_o it_o 913._o confession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n confession_n do_v not_o restrain_v sin_n and_o quiet_v not_o the_o conscience_n 315_o §_o 2._o c._n 2._o a_o right_a confesfession_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v not_o possible_a 316_o §_o 3._o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v break_v if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o whole_a state_n 343_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o nectarius_n abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v sin_n publish_v in_o the_o church_n 474_o 488_o 492._o that_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v break_v among_o they_o upon_o divers_a great_a occasion_n 475._o whether_o to_o confess_v all_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 477._o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o reform_a 899._o nothing_o of_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o scripture_n 479._o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 491._o auricular_a confession_n make_v a_o instrument_n to_o carry_v on_o unlawful_a plot_n 488_o 489._o father_n arnold_n confessor_n to_o lewis_n xiii_o of_o france_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n in_o private_a confession_n to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n depose_v he_o 489._o auricular_a confession_n leave_v behind_o it_o a_o eternal_a scruple_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 489._o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o romanist_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 477._o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o repentance_n 830_o n._n 34._o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n 831._o why_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v sin_n to_o god_n who_o know_v they_o before_o 832_o n._n 37._o what_o proper_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o ibid._n auricular_a confession_n whence_o it_o descend_v 833_o 41._o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n ibid._n the_o benefit_n of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n 834._o rule_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o n._n 100_o shame_n shall_v not_o hinder_v confession_n 855_o n._n 104._o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o minister_n that_o receive_v confession_n 856_o n._n 105._o of_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n 857_o n._n 109._o confession_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 857_o n._n 110._o confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n 53_o §_o 8._o photius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o word_n signator_fw-la consignat_fw-la in_o those_o text_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v against_o confirmation_n by_o bishop_n alone_o signify_v baptismal_a unction_n 110_o §_o 33._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o need_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n ded_fw-we to_o that_o treatise_n pag._n 2._o the_o latin_a church_n will_v have_v sell_v the_o title_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o ep._n ded_fw-we pag._n 5._o the_o papist_n hold_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_a 3._o b._n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 3_o 4._o b._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o

transubstantiation_n 231_o §_o 11._o stapleton_n to_o confute_v the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n use_v argument_n draw_v from_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o opinion_n 231_o §_o 11._o scotus_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n 234_o §_o 11._o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 234_o §_o 11._o why_o may_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o impossibility_n as_o well_o as_o the_o trinity_n this_o objection_n answer_v 242_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n 246_o 247_o §_o 11._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 250_o §_o 12._o and_o 251._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o religious_a solemnity_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n 254_o §_o 12._o perron_n affirm_v that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o romanist_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 254_o §_o 12._o tertullian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 256_o 257_o 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o the_o authority_n of_o origen_n justin_n martyr_n clem._n alexandrinus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n s._n ephrem_n syrus_n epiphanius_n macarius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n chrysostome_n against_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n against_o it_o 262_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o theodoret_n consider_v 264_o 265_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o galesius_n 265_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 265_o 266_o §_o 12._o the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v dispute_v among_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o a._n d._n 880.266_o §_o 12._o and_o 299._o in_o england_n till_o lanfrank_n time_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o reject_v it_o 266_o §_o 12._o aelfric_n abbot_n of_o saint_n alban_n in_o his_o saxon_a homily_n determine_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon-law_n against_o it_o 266_o 267_o §_o 12._o scotus_n affirm_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la before_o the_o lateran_n council_n 267_o §_o 12._o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v not_o determine_v transubstantiation_n how_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n grow_v into_o credit_n 267_o §_o 12_o 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o pe●_n lombard_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n 299_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o strange_a question_n appendant_a to_o that_o doctrine_n 301_o c._n 1._o §_o 5._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v impossible_a and_o imply_v contradiction_n 301._o the_o testimony_n of_o scotus_n odo_n cameracensis_n by_o mistake_n quote_v ocam_n roffensis_fw-la biel_n lombard_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a 517_o 518._o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n 519._o neither_o this_o article_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n 519._o the_o same_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n 520._o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o this_o consequence_n be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v bread_n 206_o 523._o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n against_o transubstantiation_n 524._o the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525._o concern_v the_o word_n of_o transubstantiation_n 969_o n._n 6._o of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n 993._o trinity_n why_o the_o many_o impossibility_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o well_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n 242_o §_o 11._o to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v against_o primitive_a practice_n 307._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n xxii_o cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o truth_n the_o value_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o some_o degree_n of_o peace_n 882._o truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o u._n venial_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a and_o the_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o vid._n tit_n sin_n in_o s._n virtue_n a_o act_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o commit_a sin_n be_v a_o imperate_a act_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 684_o n._n 68_o as_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o sin_n much_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o habit_n so_o will_v virtue_n be_v pleasant_a and_o easy_a if_o it_o be_v make_v habitual_a 688_o n._n 2._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n 770_o c._n 8._o n._n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o object_n 649_o n._n 56._o theology_n find_v a_o medium_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n 673._o bless_a virgin_n the_o romanist_n interpret_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 329._o the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n 332_o §_o 9_o her_o psalter_n 328._o a_o rosary_n what_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o she_o 331._o understanding_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v seat_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o accept_v to_o salvation_n 780._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v the_o understanding_n to_o humane_a authority_n 952_o n._n 12._o voluntary_a whether_o disobedience_n that_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o the_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v 719_o 720_o n._n 45._o unwillingness_n to_o sin_n no_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 783_o 784._o w._n will._n when_o it_o be_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o deed_n 593_o n._n 23._o a_o man_n will_n have_v no_o infirmity_n 794_o n._n 62._o the_o will_n be_v not_o move_v necessary_o by_o the_o understanding_n ibid._n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n no_o real_a distinction_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o sinner_n unwillingness_n to_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o lessen_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o increase_v it_o 784_o n._n 36._o no_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v destroy_v the_o will_n 755_o n._n 15._o and_o 765_o n._n 29._o how_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n 754_o n._n 15._o of_o freewill_n 730._o how_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v 754_o n._n 15._o work_n reason_n why_o with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n begin_v his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n 575._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o it_o begin_v 573_o 584._o reason_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o that_o dispensation_n of_o god_n beginning_n his_o intercourse_n with_o man_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 576._o the_o law_n of_o work_n impose_v on_o adam_n only_o 587._o worship_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n bind_v all_o its_o subject_n to_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 267_o §_o 13._o to_o worship_v the_o host_n be_v idolatry_n 268_o §_o 13._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v many_o time_n in_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n inevitable_o 268_o 269_o §_o 13._o heathen_n can_v not_o worship_v a_o image_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o romanist_n worship_n the_o cross_n terminatiuè_fw-fr 338._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v idolatry_n 337_o 338._o of_o worship_v the_o host_n 467._o of_o worship_n of_o angel_n 467._o of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 468._o vid._n tit._n image_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o y._n young_a have_v of_o infirmity_n not_o account_v to_o young_a man_n as_o to_o other_o 793._o z._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o to_o the_o title_n of_o baptism_n add_v of_o baptise_v infant_n 1040_o 1041_o sect_n 18._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la errata_fw-la page_z 2._o line_n 35._o for_o

much_o exact_a in_o require_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o andreas_n be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o case_n than_o if_o a_o layman_n have_v do_v it_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o ordination_n be_v absolute_o uncanonical_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n and_o be_v do_v by_o two_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n it_o be_v valid_a in_o naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o not_o in_o forma_fw-la canonis_fw-la and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o to_o cheat_v the_o canon_n and_o cozen_v himself_o into_o a_o impertinent_a belief_n of_o a_o canonical_a ordination_n sardic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o sardis_n bishop_n must_v ordain_v bishop_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o priest_n do_v or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la might_n these_o premise_n do_v most_o certain_o infer_v a_o real_a difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o presbyterate_a but_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o infer_v a_o difference_n of_o order_n or_o only_o of_o degree_n or_o whether_o degree_n and_o order_n be_v all_o one_o or_o no_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n in_o the_o present_a and_o in_o relation_n to_o many_o other_o question_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o antiquity_n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v use_v promiscuous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o for_o it_o the_o latin_n use_v ordo_fw-la as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n above_o mention_v to_o which_o add_v that_o anacletus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n do_v instituere_fw-la duos_fw-la ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la and_o s._n leo_n affirm_v primum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la 4._o secundum_fw-la presbyteralem_fw-la tertium_fw-la leviticum_fw-la and_o these_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o degree_n so_o the_o order_n of_o deaconship_n in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o censure_n use_v alike_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o order_n distance_z and_o degree_n among_o the_o father_n gradus_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la be_v equal_o affirm_v of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o word_n gradus_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la most_o frequent_o so_o felix_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ego_fw-la possum_fw-la contra_fw-la tuam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quia_fw-la mira_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la gradus_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n cyprian_n of_o cornelius_n ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la degree_n and_o order_n be_v use_v in_o common_a for_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o proper_o will_v call_v that_o a_o order_n in_o person_n which_o correspond_v to_o a_o degree_n in_o quality_n and_o neither_o of_o the_o word_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o mutual_a substitution_n 2._o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o bishop_n ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopale_n be_v at_o first_o call_v ordinatio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la stir_v up_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o juxta_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o episcopatum_fw-la say_v sedulius_n and_o s._n hierom_n prophetiae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habebat_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la 3._o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la aut_fw-la licebat_fw-la ut_fw-la inferior_a ordinaret_fw-la majorem_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o a_o bishop_n *_o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la clementem_fw-la à_fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la say_v tertulli●n_v and_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 32._o ordinatus_fw-la be_v the_o the_o word_n at_o first_o and_o afterward_o consecratus_fw-la come_v in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o when_o moses_n the_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_v a_o bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n and_o spy_v that_o lucius_n be_v there_o ready_a to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o 23_o absit_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la i_o consecret_fw-la 3._o in_o all_o order_n there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n that_o be_v the_o person_n be_v qualify_v with_o a_o new_a capacity_n to_o do_v certain_a office_n which_o before_o his_o ordination_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v a_o deacon_n have_v a_o order_n or_o power_n quo_fw-la pocula_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la misceat_fw-la &_o latices_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_a porrigat_fw-la agni_fw-la as_o arator_fw-la himself_o a_o deacon_n express_v it_o a_o presbyter_n have_v a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n do_v intimate_v but_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o high_a yet_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o office_n communicate_v to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o can_v give_v order_n 1._o which_o very_o one_o thing_n make_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n for_o ordo_fw-la be_v design_v by_o the_o school_n to_o be_v traditio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o collatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ad_fw-la obeunda_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la a_o give_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n since_o than_o episcopacy_n have_v a_o new_a ordination_n and_o a_o distinct_a power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o descent_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n both_o according_a to_o the_o name_n give_v it_o by_o antiquity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v indeed_o upon_o no_o ground_n for_o they_o will_v define_v order_n to_o be_v a_o special_a power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o episcopacy_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a power_n in_o relation_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticum_fw-la or_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v labourer_n for_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n but_o this_o to_o they_o that_o consider_v thing_n sad_o be_v true_a or_o false_a according_a as_o any_o man_n list_v for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v they_o will_v call_v nothing_o a_o order_n but_o what_o be_v a_o power_n in_o order_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o can_v help_v it_o then_o indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a power_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n have_v but_o then_o why_o these_o man_n shall_v only_o call_v this_o power_n a_o order_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o 1._o in_o antiquity_n the_o distinct_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o call_v a_o order_n and_o i_o think_v before_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n no_o man_n ever_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o order_n 2._o according_a to_o this_o rate_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o sub-deacon_a and_o of_o a_o ostiary_n and_o of_o a_o acolouthite_n and_o of_o a_o reader_n come_v to_o be_v distinct_a order_n for_o sure_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la as_o they_o have_v de_fw-fr integro_fw-la and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o new_a power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v more_o a_o new_a power_n in_o order_n to_o consecration_n than_o all_o those_o inferior_a officer_n put_v together_o have_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o order_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o episcopacy_n also_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o because_o they_o will_v not_o ***_o but_o however_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deny_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o distinct_a order_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o the_o production_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o all_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o antiquity_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o enemy_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v in_o aid_n from_o all_o place_n for_o support_v of_o their_o ruinous_a cause_n and_o therefore_o take_v their_o main_a hope_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n

for_o since_o say_v they_o that_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n great_a power_n and_o high_a dignity_n that_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n and_o this_o a_o presbyter_n have_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v so_o much_o superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n communicate_v with_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o which_o be_v his_o high_a power_n and_o shall_v issue_n of_o a_o lesser_a dignity_n distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_a to_o a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o great_a raise_v up_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o counterpoise_n of_o a_o bishop_n upon_o this_o surmise_n the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v infer_v a_o identity_n of_o order_n though_o a_o disparity_n of_o degree_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v infer_v a_o parity_n both_o of_o order_n and_o degree_n too_o the_o first_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o premise_n the_o second_o must_v now_o be_v serve_v 1._o then_o whether_o power_n be_v great_a of_o ordain_v priest_n or_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o impertinent_a question_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o danger_n because_o in_o compare_v god_n ordinance_n there_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o depression_n of_o one_o and_o whether_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n or_o no_o yet_o peradventure_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o consequence_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o god_n estimate_n may_v tantamount_n to_o a_o direct_a undervalue_v but_o however_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a of_o no_o use_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n either_o in_o order_n to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o beside_o can_v fix_v itself_o upon_o any_o basis_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o prove_v either_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o be_v great_a and_o lesser_a in_o several_a respect_n for_o since_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n that_o be_v productive_a of_o several_a effect_n and_o they_o all_o be_v excellent_a every_o rite_n and_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o not_o ordain_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o example_n matrimony_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v chastity_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v great_a than_o baptism_n which_o do_v neither_o but_o *_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o creed_n in_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o matrimony_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o have_v their_o several_a excellency_n respective_o but_o for_o a_o absolute_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o basis_n to_o fix_v that_o upon_o and_o i_o believe_v all_o man_n will_v find_v it_o so_o that_o please_v to_o try_v but_o in_o a_o relative_a or_o respective_a excellency_n they_o go_v both_o before_o and_o after_o one_o another_o thus_o wool_n and_o a_o jewel_n be_v better_o than_o each_o other_o for_o wool_n be_v better_a for_o warmth_n and_o a_o jewel_n for_o ornament_n a_o frogg_n have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a 3._o suppose_v consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v great_a than_o ordain_v priest_n yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v may_v make_v a_o high_a and_o distinct_a order_n because_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o something_o more_o it_o be_v all_o that_o which_o make_v the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v something_o more_o beside_o which_o make_v the_o bishop_n indeed_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o then_o suppose_v consecration_n to_o be_v great_a than_o ordination_n the_o priest_n will_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o excel_v the_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v that_o and_o ordination_n beside_o therefore_o he_o be_v high_a both_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 4._o suppose_v that_o consecration_n be_v the_o great_a clerical_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o great_a power_n yet_o a_o lesser_a power_n than_o it_o superad_v to_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o superiority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n constituit_fw-la eum_fw-la paulò_fw-la minorem_fw-la angelis_n he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o and_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o to_o distinguish_v their_o nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o though_o a_o priest_n communicate_v in_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n consecration_n of_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n yet_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o be_v paulò_fw-la minor_fw-la angelis_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o little_a low_o make_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o enough_o for_o a_o subordination_n *_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n communicate_v in_o those_o great_a excellency_n of_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o both_o discourse_n they_o have_v both_o election_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n they_o have_v will_n and_o understanding_n and_o memory_n impress_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o loco-motion_n and_o immortality_n and_o these_o excellency_n be_v be_v precise_o consider_v of_o more_o real_a and_o eternal_a worth_n than_o the_o angelical_a manner_n of_o move_v so_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o those_o other_o form_n and_o modality_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o volition_n and_o yet_o for_o these_o superadded_a part_n of_o excellency_n the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o specifical_a if_o we_o compare_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n thus_o what_o we_o call_v difference_n in_o nature_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n here_o and_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o these_o man_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n do_v not_o make_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o to_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n and_o most_o certain_o the_o anti-episcopal_a man_n do_v so_o in_o all_o sense_n and_o than_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n more_o than_o in_o ordination_n nay_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o consecration_n at_o all_o this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v from_o their_o principle_n but_o i_o proceed_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o be_v object_v against_o the_o main_a question_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n that_o never_o be_v a_o priest_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o presbyter_n that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o a_o distinct_a character_n it_o may_v be_v imprint_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la and_o independent_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o power_n and_o character_n themselves_o be_v independent_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o office_n of_o humane_a constitution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o inferior_a order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o acolouthite_n of_o a_o exorcist_n of_o a_o ostiary_n be_v no_o way_n dependent_a on_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deacon_n that_o never_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o and_o perhaps_o a_o presbyter_n too_o that_o never_o be_v a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o the_o 72._o disciple_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v a_o distinct_a character_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o disparate_a from_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o suppose_v it_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v be_v the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o power_n suppose_v a_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n for_o how_o else_o can_v he_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n with_o a_o power_n that_o

the_o injury_n which_o i_o have_v already_o suffer_v he_o can_v make_v i_o equal_a amends_o because_o whatever_o he_o do_v to_o i_o for_o the_o future_a still_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v suffer_v evil_a from_o he_o former_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o that_o but_o because_o what_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v can_v be_v undo_v i_o must_v make_v it_o up_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v that_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o offend_a party_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v i_o the_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v just_a and_o prudent_a amends_o according_a to_o my_o power_n for_o here_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o share_n if_o the_o offend_a person_n have_v do_v his_o part_n of_o duty_n the_o offend_a must_v do_v he_o that_o be_v he_o must_v forgive_v he_o that_o wrong_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o god_n will_v untie_v the_o penitent_a man_n and_o with_o the_o same_o chain_n fast_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v uncharitable_a 39_o but_o my_o brother_n may_v be_v hurt_v by_o i_o though_o i_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o he_o nor_o intend_v he_o injury_n he_o may_v be_v scandalize_v by_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n encourage_v in_o his_o vileness_n or_o discontent_a and_o make_v sorrowful_a for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o transgression_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o repent_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v that_o we_o make_v amends_o not_o only_o by_o confession_n to_o god_n but_o to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o folly_n we_o affright_v they_o from_o it_o and_o by_o repentance_n we_o give_v they_o caution_n that_o they_o may_v not_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o account_n all_o public_a criminal_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o public_a exomologesis_n or_o repentance_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o promise_n till_o by_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o they_o be_v adjudge_v capable_a of_o god_n pardon_n 40._o at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n exact_v it_o in_o case_n of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o which_o have_v do_v injury_n and_o wrought_v public_a scandal_n and_o so_o far_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v repair_v if_o she_o have_v be_v injure_v if_o public_a satisfaction_n be_v demand_v it_o must_v be_v do_v if_o private_a be_v require_v only_o then_o that_o be_v sufficient_a though_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o the_o penitent_a will_v make_v his_o repentance_n as_o exemplary_a as_o modesty_n and_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a circumstance_n can_v permit_v 41._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o who_o he_o depute_v do_v minister_v to_o these_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o amends_o which_o custom_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o variety_n and_o change_n according_a as_o new_a scandal_n or_o new_a necessity_n do_v arise_v for_o though_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o only_o can_v be_v necessary_o and_o essential_o oblige_v who_o have_v do_v public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o some_o observe_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n of_o repentance_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o joy_n of_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n do_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o to_o do_v that_o by_o choice_n which_o the_o notorious_a criminal_o be_v to_o do_v of_o necessity_n then_o the_o priest_n which_o the_o penitent_n have_v choose_v do_v publish_v or_o enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o grow_v intolerable_a and_o be_v leave_v off_o because_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o accusation_n before_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o of_o upbraid_v in_o private_a conversation_n and_o of_o confidence_n to_o they_o that_o fight_v for_o occasion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o face_n and_o therefore_o they_o appoint_v one_o only_a priest_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n and_o receive_v the_o address_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o come_v only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o also_o change_v into_o the_o more_o private_a and_o by_o several_a step_n of_o progression_n dwindle_v away_o into_o private_a repentance_n towards_o man_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o private_a satisfaction_n or_o amends_o and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o now_o auricular_a confession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o repentance_n ecclesiastical_a reduce_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o excellent_a discipline_n which_o be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o in_o very_a many_o case_n useful_a until_o by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o manner_n and_o the_o extinction_n of_o charity_n it_o become_v unsufferable_a and_o a_o big_a scandal_n than_o those_o which_o it_o do_v intend_v to_o remedy_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o to_o enumerate_v our_o sin_n before_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o virtual_o include_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o contrition_n for_o it_o not_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o proper_o in_o order_n to_o pardon_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o contrition_n which_o without_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n towards_o pardon_n unless_o by_o accident_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n the_o criminal_a come_v to_o be_v oblige_v only_o this_o one_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o in_o this_o article_n the_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o affirm_v that_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v that_o be_v before_o priestly_a absolution_n if_o then_o a_o man_n can_v be_v contrite_a before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o as_o their_o say_n suppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v and_o if_o the_o desire_n of_o absolution_n be_v as_o they_o say_v include_v in_o contrition_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a even_o before_o the_o priest_n absolve_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n follow_v this_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o this_o actual_a pardon_n can_v effect_v nothing_o real_o the_o man_n be_v pardon_v beforehand_o and_o therefore_o his_o absolution_n be_v only_o declarative_a god_n pardon_v the_o man_n and_o the_o priest_n by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o tell_v he_o so_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o observe_v the_o condition_n complete_v indeed_o if_o absolution_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a then_o to_o desire_v it_o also_o will_v be_v necessary_a and_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n but_o then_o if_o the_o desire_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o desire_v it_o will_v make_v contrition_n to_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o perfect_a contrition_n do_v actual_o procure_v a_o pardon_n than_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v only_o a_o solemn_a and_o legal_a publication_n of_o god_n pardon_v already_o actual_o pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o effect_n can_v proceed_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o penitent_a be_v contrite_a can_v come_v from_o the_o priest_n ministration_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o desire_v only_o and_o afterward_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v come_v when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v god_n it_o may_v be_v accept_v the_o desire_n but_o the_o priest_n ministry_n afterward_o be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o that_o desire_n because_o the_o desire_n be_v accept_v before_o the_o absolution_n be_v in_o be_v 42._o but_o now_o although_o this_o can_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o reckon_v because_o the_o priest_n be_v

not_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v pardon_n proper_o and_o sufficient_o and_o effective_o and_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o amends_o to_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o humiliation_n before_o the_o offend_a party_n yet_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o careless_o and_o causeless_o neglect_v it_o be_v neither_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n 43._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 229._o say_v basil_n be_v just_a like_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o spiritual_a physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v sinner_n by_o the_o antidote_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o simplicius_n their_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o reduce_v the_o night-wanderer_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o encourage_v their_o labour_n to_o advise_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a to_o drive_v scandal_n far_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o infect_a now_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n the_o penitent_a may_v have_v advantage_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o penitent_a can_v determine_v many_o necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v many_o duty_n which_o he_o omit_v many_o abatement_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o do_v make_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o build_v up_o a_o soul_n require_v so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o severity_n so_o many_o art_n such_o caution_n and_o observance_n such_o variety_n of_o notice_n great_a learning_n great_a prudence_n great_a piety_n that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o secret_a employment_n and_o conduct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v worthy_o and_o sufficient_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n require_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o some_o person_n it_o have_v put_v on_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o superinduce_v needs_o that_o although_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o positive_a express_a commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o superinduce_v necessity_n coelestique_fw-la viro_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la deceperit_fw-la error_n 3._o dicito_fw-la pro_fw-la culpâ_fw-la ne_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la putet_fw-la now_o here_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v instruct_v first_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o also_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o his_o office_n and_o ability_n which_o can_v be_v better_o apply_v by_o how_o much_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a the_o enumeration_n or_o confession_n be_v and_o of_o this_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o consideration_n except_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o shame_n and_o folly_n before_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o a_o confident_a or_o of_o a_o tempt_a person_n for_o though_o a_o man_n dare_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v a_o foul_a act_n tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o pronum_fw-la est_fw-la superos_fw-la contemnere_fw-la testes_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la idem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sciat_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o a_o reverend_a man_n shall_v see_v his_o shame_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o broad_a eye_n look_v and_o stare_v upon_o his_o dishonour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 44._o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v which_o be_v high_o considerable_a in_o this_o part_n or_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o needs_o and_o for_o he_o who_o desire_v absolution_n ecclesiastical_a some_o do_v need_n and_o some_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o both_o they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v public_o note_v by_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o censure_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v such_o who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n to_o all_o and_o encouragement_n in_o evil_a to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o open_a return_n and_o public_a amends_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o their_o sin_n do_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v she_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v excuse_v if_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o unless_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v not_o demand_v it_o or_o advise_v it_o and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o answerable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o decretory_a say_n and_o earnest_a advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v laicus_fw-la si_fw-la peccet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipere_fw-la say_v origen_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n num._n himself_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o priestly_a authority_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v fabianus_n martyr_n and_o as_o express_v be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n to_o keep_v ●o_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_a but_o to_o lay_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n naked_a before_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a penitent_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o station_n of_o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o but_o make_v a_o perfect_a narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a case_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n minister_n and_o such_o person_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n or_o under_o notorious_a sin_n must_v make_v their_o exomologesis_fw-la that_o be_v do_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n before_o they_o who_o be_v the_o trustee_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n quâ_fw-la sine_fw-la nullus_fw-la remissione_n potietur_fw-la say_v a_o father_n to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la without_o which_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o amends_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n meaning_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o learn_v it_o from_o s._n austin_n 6●_n rectè_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la